A History of Kanarese Literature Second Edition Revised And

TH E H ERITAGE O F INDIA SERIES

Z R A Th e Right Re v ere nd V . S . A A I H ,

Bi shop of Dor na k al .

R U HA R . . D . Litt . J . N . F A ' , M A ,

A lrea dy pu blished.

T he ud h sm . . . S E A H eart of B d i K J AUND RS , M . .

M H M . A . M D A ok M . C IL . s a . J . A P A , , . n a n P n n P R IN C IP A L PE C W C l I di a i ti g . R Y BRO N , a c utt a . es e u P R E B A K a n a r e Lit ra t re . E . . IC , . ’ KE Sérnkh s . A E IE D LE I H Th e ya Sy tem . B RR A T , D . C . L L D . itt .

lm M a a h a n s NIC I. M C IC L M D Psa s i S . O . A . Li t . of r t i t A N O , , . t

n i e a u e F . . E M A l e A s . . . ub u o r . Hi tory of Hi d Lit r t r E K AY , , J b p

m s th e T a m l Sa a Sa n s . CIS I S B Hy n of i iv i t FRAN K NG URY , A n G E PH M A n d . . . a a e . B . . a ILLI S , . P , , B g lor - m E E T h e a ma M ma sa. A . E KE K r i B RRI DAL ITH ,

D . Litt .

a r S u bjects p roposed a n d volu mes u n der p rep a ti on .

SANSKR IT AND PALI LI TERATUR E .

t h e e P F A M E n m s . . . A CD LL O Hym s fro V da RO . A ON , xford . Ma h a an e P a u e . F D E An th ology of y a Lit r t r RO . L . LA VALLE E

Gh en . POUSSIN , t h n ns m t e a s h a ds . F E E Se le ctio fro Up i . J . W ST RN , M . A D elhi . h e R m a n S cen es from t a ya a .

Selections from th e Ma habh ara ta .

TH E PH ILO SO PH IES .

A n n u n n u Ph s h N H I trod ctio to Hi d ilo op y . J . . FAR'U AR M E M A H m . C E Z I . . JO N K N , , Bo ba y Th e P s h h e s h h il o o p y of t Upa n i a d s . ’ n a s e n a H M P a a a . A . K . S M S k r V d t AR A , . A a tia l a . ’ n Ramanuja s Ved a ta . h Th e B udd is t Sys tem .

D M F INE ART AN USIC .

n n h e u e . W I dia Arc it ct r R . L . E ING , B . A Ma dra s .

I ndi a n Sc ulpt ure . Th e M n A s . P I CI L PE C W u i or rt R N PA R Y BRO N , C a lc tt a .

n . M d a n ns C . . B W A kn I i Coi . J RO N , . . Luc ow .

B OGRAP S O “ M N NT ND AN I HIE F E I E I I S .

a u a u dh K S E A . G t ma B d a . . J . AUND RS , M . , R a ngoon . Ramanu ja . A k a . V . S K M . Cal u a A b r F . LAC , c tt . T u i D ls as .

i n r n th Ta e T M . A k u a . Ra b d a a gor . E . J . HOM PSON , B an r

T R VERNACULAR LITERA U E .

K u rr l P L E Th e B A . e a . . A . O P Y H , . , Erod .

mn th e a s . S . E Hy s of Alv r J . M . HOOP R , M. A . , Ma dr a s . ’ Tu s a R ama na in n G M A l i D s s ya Mi ia ture . . J . DANN , . . ,

P a tna .

mn s B en a i S n e s . . . TH M A a nku a . Hy of g l i g r E J O PSON , M . . , B r

ﬁ mns P R . D D Sﬁ Hy . ROF . SIRAJ U IN , Lahore , a nd W . R . C e z n WILSON , I . . S D ra Gha i Kha . u i n G j a rat Hym s . u K a na rese R eligio s Lyric s .

STOR S O RNA ULAR L T RATU HI IE F VE C I E RE .

M . A a u a . en a i . P E B g l C . S . AT RSON , C lc tt

M . A . hma da a d . u a a i R . . G j r t . H BOYD , , A b

M . P na . M A . D . Lit t . M a a hi . NIC L C IC L r t O A N O , , , oo

U u H H A L M A . h a . d . B . G . r O S , , B op l

T m B B . A . Ba n a e . a il . FRANCIS KINGS URY , , g lor H A M n R B H ANGA T elugu . P . C H EN CH IA , M. a dra s , a d AJ A UJ

R A O e . , Ellor

A L . T T a n d um . M a l a yala m . T . K . JOSEP H , B . riv r

Si nha l ese .

NOTABLE INDIAN PE OPLES .

Th e Rajpu ts .

n n M M M E M AP IL LAI l e e . Th e S h s s . K . C . A yri a C ri tia A N , l pp y

Th e Sikh s .

A V RIOUS .

e n k T N M W M . A P . D Mod r Fol a l es . W . OR AN BRO N , h h P il a delphi a .

I n dia n Villa ge Gove rnmen t .

P m n MR N . M P oe s by I n di a Women . S . ACNICOL , oona .

A . n n T em e en s . K . T . P B . a u I di a ple L g d AUL , , C l c tt a .

Cl a ss ica l Sa ns krit Lit era tu r e .

n n m n d h n . RAO B H I ndi a Astro o y a C ro ology A ADUR L . D .

SVA M IK AN N U PILLAI . ED ITO RIA L PREFA CE

n e h en h a s e e h Fi a lly , br t r , w t o v r t ings a re

ue h a s e e h n s a re h n u e h tr , w t o v r t i g o o ra bl , w a ts o e e h n s a re us ha s e e h n s a re u e v r t i g j t , w t o v r t i g p r , e e h n s a re e h e h wh a tso v r t i g lov ly, w a t s oev r t ings a re d e h e e b e a n u e of goo r p ort if t r y virt , a nd h ' h e e e n se n k on h es e h . if t r b a y pra i , t i t t ings

No s ectio n of the p opul a tio n of I ndi a c a n afford t o

h n e e a e . h e n egl e ct er a ci n t h r it g In r lit e r a tur e , philo s ophy , art , a nd r e gul a t e d l if e th e r e i s much th a t i s

i un wor thl e s s , much a l s o th a t s di s tinctl y h e a lthy ; ye t th e tr e a sur e s of kn owl e dg e , wi s dom , a nd be a ut y which

n e u the y co t a in a re too pr cio s to b e l o s t . Ever y citi z e n of I ndi a n e e ds t o use th em , if he i s t o b e a cul

e m n n. T s i s a u ta r d ode r n I dia hi s tr e of th e Chr i sti a n ,

h m h Z a n t e M us li , t e oro s tri a a s of the Hi ndu . But , whil e th e he rit a ge of I ndia h a s be e n l a rge l y e xp lor e d

e e su s e are by s chol a r s , a nd th r lt of th ir t oil l a id out for n us i n their book s , th e y ca n o t b e s a id to b e r e a ll y a v a il abl e for the ordi na r y m a n . T h e vol um e s a re in

n nd a re n mo s t ca se s e xpe s ive , a ofte te chn ica l a nd difﬁCUlt . H e nce thi s se ri e s of ch e a p book s h a s be en

n m n i pl a n ne d by a gr oup of Chr i s tia e , n orde r th a t

n e eve ry e duca ted I ndia , whe th r r ich or p oor , m a y b e ’ n th abl e t o ﬁ nd h i s w a y i t o e tr e a sur e s of I ndia s p a s t .

n in n a n e e M a n y Europe a s , both I dia d l s whe r e , will

h e doubtl e s s b e gl ad to use t se ri e s . T h e utmo s t ca r e i s be in g t a k e n by the Ge ne r a l

n Edi tor s In s e l e cti ng writ e r s , a nd i p a s s ing ma nus cr ip t s

T o e e e s s are for the pr e s s . v ry book tw o t t rigidl y

n mu b e s a a nd e e a pplied ' e ve r ythi g s t chol rly , v r y thin g mus t b e s ymp a the tic . Th e pur p o s e i s t o bri n g the be s t out of the a nci e nt tr e asur ie s , so th a t it m ay be

and us . k n ow n , e nj oy ed , ed

KA NA R ES F. ST O N E INS CRIPT IO N F RO M

TA L KA D . A . D . 726 .

/ ’ r r No w m f IC My s o e Un i v e s i t y , M y s o re . TH E H ERITAGE O F INDIA SERIES '

A H ISTO RY O F

KANARESE LITERATURE

S ECOND EDITION REVIS ED AND ENLARGED

D D B . WAR P. ICE . A E R ,

A S S O CIAT I ON PRE S S 5 R SS T T T , U ELL S REE , CALCU TA

LOND ON ' OXFORD UNIVERSIT Y PRESS

NEW YORK , TO RONTO . M ELB OURNE. BOMBAY CAL CUTT M S . A AND ADRA 1921

DED ICA TED

B Y K IND P E RM ISSION

ANA VIMARSA VICH PRAKT AKSH ANA ,

RAO BA A UR H D ,

N RA IM H ARYA A . R . S H AC , M A . , M . R . A . S

DIRE CTOR O F ARCHE OLOGICAL RE SE ARCHE S

IN M E YSOR . PRI NT ED A T

T A M I ION PR H E W ES LEY N SS ES S , M YS OR E CIT Y PREFA CE TO TH E FIRST EDITIO N

I F T Y e a a o e n th a na e se F y r s g v e ry few , v e of e K r n e p e opl e th e m s e lve s , h a d any ide a of th e r a g of a n K a r e s e lite r a t ur e , or of th e r e l a tiv e a ge o f th e book s n s u u n e i s the which co tit te it . O r p r e s e n t k owl edg fruit of p a tie n t work on th e p a r t of a s m a ll n umbe r of a n e e p ins ta k i g s ch ol a r s , wh o ha v e l abor io us l y pi c d toge th e r th e s ca tt e r ed inform a tion co nt a ine d i n i nsc rip tio n s o n s to n e a nd co pp e r a nd i n the colophon s a nd te xt

a m - e m of p l l a f a nus cri pt s . I t is th e pr a ctice of K a nar e se p oe t s to p r e f a ce th e ir the work s , n o t only with i nvoca tion s of th e gods a nd of s a i nt s of old time b ut a l s o with th e p r a i se of form e r a ue p o e t s . T h is pr a ct i ce i s of v er y gr e a t his torica l v l , for it e n abl e s us t o p l a ce the poe ts in the ir r e l a tive n chro ologica l orde r . A s in m any i n s t a n ce s th e writ e r s e r e c ive d p a tro n a ge from s om e r e ig nin g kin g , th e m e ntio n of the name of th e roy a l p a tron e n a ble s us furth e r to giv e to m an y of the p o e t s a n a p proxim a tely e corr ct da te . In thi s wa y a li s t of K an a r e s e p o e t s ca n b e dr a w n up in fa irl y corr e ct orde r . Th e r e sult s how s a a n a e se h a a e e n e a n th t K r s a lite r a tur e of v s t xt t , r chi g b a ck till i t s be ginn i n g s a re lo s t i n th e m is t s of time in the e a rl y ce n turi e s of th e Chri s tia n e ra . Th e ﬁr s t mode r n s chol a r s to giv e w ith a n y ful ne s s a conne cte d V ie w of K an a r e se lite r a tur e we r e the Ge m a n m h e a e in r i s s io na rie s , Wii rth a nd Kitte l . T l tt r 1 875 p r e ﬁxed a v alua bl e e s s a y o n K a n a r e se Lite r a ture ’ hi e n t o s editio n of Nag a v arm a s P r osody . S in ce th a v a s t de a l of addition a l in form a tion h a s be e n obt a ined , m or e e s p e ci a lly through th e r e s e a r ch e s of M r . L e wi s R e n ic , D ir e ctor o f Arch ae ological Re s e a rch e s i e n M y s or , a d hi s a s si s t a n ts a nd s ucce s s or . 6 H I S T ORY OF KANARE S E LIT E RAT URE

I a m n o t a wa r e tha t th e r e is a ny s ep ar a t e vol um e i n th e E n glis h l a n gua ge givi n g a hi s tory of K a n ar e s e T h e m a e e n lite r a t ur e . o s t r e da bl g e r a l a ccoun t i s to b e ’ R e s Ga z ei i e un i n . e s er of M or fo d Mr L wi ic ys e, Vol . I , ’ i s M ore a n a oor rom ﬁ a nd in h ys C g f i e Ins cr ip ti ons . F ull e r de ta il s a re con t a i ne d in h i s in troduction to ’ ’ ‘ a r z a a a b a n s Bha ttakala nka s K zai /e S a u as a n a , a bulky vol um e no w out o f p rin t ; a nd i n th e K a ma ia /ea i e the K a o i C/i a r te or Liv s of K anar e s e Poe ts , by Nar imha ha a nd . . M e s s r s . R . S G a s c ry a , r e s pe ctive ly Ofﬁ ce r in cha rge of Arch ae ologica l Re s e a rche s a nd t K a na r e s e T r a n s l a tor to h e Gove r nm e n t of M y s or e . Th e l a s t- n a m e d work be in g writte n i n K a nar e s e i s n a v a il a bl e on ly for tho s e who k ow th a t l a n gua ge . O nl y f r e e n Pa r t I h a s s o a b publis h ed , which carrie s t he u h e e nd th e u e e n h i s tory p t o t o f fo rt th ce n tur y . I t us a e e a m th e e giv e s ill tr tiv xtr ct s fro work s de s crib d . T h e pr e s e n t p op ula r a ccount of K a na r e s e lit e r a tur e i s

e - n m u ba s e d o n th a bove a e d a thoritie s , to whom a ck now t i e e n e e e a l edge m e n s h r by u r s rv dly m de . Without th e ir r e s e a rch e s thi s work could n ot h a v e be e n writte n . T h e enume r a tio n of a l ong s e rie s of lit tl e kn ow n n writ e rs can n ot b e oth er th a t edious to th e r e ade r . I h a ve e nde a vour e d to mitiga t e th is e ff e ct by i n troduci ng u u a nd n a s m ch loca l colo r s wa s a v a il a ble , a by s k e tchi g i n a s a ba ckground a n outli ne o f th e tim e s in wh ich t he p o e t s liv e d a nd th e a tmo s phe r e of r e ligious fa ith and cus t om i n wh ich the y m oved . For th e s a k e of E n gli s h r e ade r s I h a v e a l s o e xpl a i ned m a n y I ndia n t e rm s which e n r e qu ir e n o x pl a a tio n for th e I ndi an r e ade r .

e - f h s n n a e e en By de s ir o t e Editor , r e de ri gs h v b giv e n of a fe w illus tr a tiv e p a s s a ge s from ty p ica l work s e a n s be lo ngi ng to diffe r e nt p er iods . In th e s e , for r s o n i a e t m h a e e n p a r tiall y i dica ted n Ch pt r X , h e a tt e p t s b r a th er to e xp r e s s t h e ge ne r a l Spirit of th e origi na l th a n to o ﬁ e r a clo s e l y l i te r a l tr a n sl a tio n. Gr a ces due to n allite r a t ion , rhy thm , v oca bul a ry , and doubl e me a ni g i n n n u s e s n a a s a . a re , of co r , lo t y tr l tio T h e s y s t e m a tic h i s torica l s tudy of K a na r e s e l it er a ture is of such r e ce nt origi n, a nd e v e ry ye a r is PRE FACE

a ddin g s o much to o ur k nowl e dge , th a t o n num er ous p oi nt s the r e will s oo n b e a va il a ble full e r a nd mor e a ccur a te in form a tion t h an tha t p r e s e nte d i n th e pr e s en t

e . e a volume . My broth r , Mr L wi s Rice , h a s kindl y r e d n n n through th e m a us crip t a d m ade v a rious sugge s tio s .

H a ssocks , E . P . R .

Gelaber , 1 91 5 .

PREFA CE TO TH E SECO ND ED ITIO N

T H E call for a s e co n d e dition m a de it de sir abl e th a t th e a ccoun t h e r e giv e n of K a n a r e s e lit e r ature s hould b e a s i s brought , a s fa r p o s s ibl e n a book of thi s iz e , up to h th e pr e s e n t s ta te of o ur i n form a tion . T i s ha s be e n th e u a n in th e m e a n m f a cilit a t e d by p blic tio , ti e , of th e ’ s e cond volum e of M r . Na ra s imh éch ary a s L i ves of the e s n n th e e u 1 70 K a n a rese Po t , bri gi g r cord p to 0 A . D . M uch of th e fr e s h inf orm a tion bro ught to ligh t i n tha t e e m n volum e h a s b e e n h r e bodie d , a d s o m ade a v a il a ble for tho se who ca n n ot r e ad th a t book in the origin a l e It s a e s a s a e e ne a e e n K a na r e s . d t l o h v g r lly b f ollowe d , on th e u e a nd m s e en a s be in g bas e d f ll st o t r c t d a ta . In oth e r r e s p e ct s a l s o thi s e ditio n diff e r s fr om th e

- e n forme r . S om e re a rr a ng me t of m a tte r h a s bee n

' un n u m a de . Th e a c co t of Li gay a t lite r a t r e h a s be e n n e e n u h e xtended a d l a rg ely r writ t . M ch a s bee n adde d un s J a n a a nd a s n a a e a u e to th e a cco t of i V i h v l it r t r al s o . A n a tt e m p t h a s be e n m ade to e lucida te mor e full y o ne n u h e or two obs cur e p oi t s , s ch a s t e diff e r n ce be twe e n a n B a m a n a e s n s th e Rama th e J a ina d r h ic l v r io of y ana , a th e t h e me a ni n g of S y adv da , origi n of th e Lingay a t T m a e m s a n a m R e viv al , e tc . o k r oo for th i dditio l a t t e r , th e Ap p endice s ha ve bee n omitte d ; a nd a l s o the a ccoun t of th e Ki n gdom s a nd D y n a s ti es of th e Ka na r e s e e e m e n country . A s m uch a s s d e ce s s a r y o n the s e sub e e s e je ct s h a s be e n i ns e rt d l whe r e i n th e book . Th e 8 H I S TORY OF KANARE S E LIT ERATURE write r h a s gl adly a v a ile d him se l f of th e op p ortunity to corr e ct m inor i na ccur a cie s , s om e of which w e r e due to th e h a s te , a nd s om e to th e w ar co nditio ns , unde r which i n t th e s n a s u . i s ne m ﬁr t e ditio w p rod ced I f , w for , thi s littl e compil a tio n p rov e m or e use ful a nd r e l iable to s tuden t s of K a n a r e s e lit e r a tur e ; a nd if , by dis clo s in g t h e co n te n t s of th a t lit e r a tur e to oth e r s , it contribute s tow a rd a be tt e r unde r s t a ndin g a nd gr e a te r mutua l s m a a u e y p thy be tw ee n E a s t a nd W e st , it will h ve f lﬁll d ’ t h e write r s e a r ne s t de sir e .

a . P . . H ssocks , E R

J uly , 1 92 0 . CO NTENTS

C H AP . PRE FACE

TH E KANARE SE LANGUAGE AND COUNTRY Pe riods o f th e Hi s tory of K a n a res e Lite ra tur e

E 1 1 0 T H E I P I D T o A . JA NA R O D . 6 ” T h e Ja i n a R eligi on in th e Ka n a res e Coun try e K vi ra a ma r a 850 nd Th a 7 g ( c . ) a E a rli er Write rs Sta nza s from Ka vi ra7a ma rg a Writers from th e K a vi ra mma rg a t o th e Linga yat pe riod Ill us tra tive extra ct from P a ra pa R a ma ya na

I I E E F M 1 160 - 16 00 III . JA NA L T RATUR RO In th e time of th e B allal Raj a s Un d e r th e Raj a s of Vij a ya n a ga r

TH E R ISE F L ING AY AT IS M 1 16 0 IV . O ( ) T he Li nga ya t or Vi ra Sa i v a R eligion B a s a va a n d th e E a rly Apo s tl es of Li nga yati sm Th e Va c h a n a Lit era tur e Spe cim en s of th e Va c/za n a s

LINGAYAT WRIT ERS FRO M 1 16 0- 16 00 Tra ns ition from An ci en t to M e di aeva l K a na res e Ling a ya t Writ ers in th e time of B a ll al R a ja s St a nza s from S omes va ra Sa i a lza Ling a ya t Write rs un d e r Vij a ya n ag a r Kin gs Illu s tra tive Extra ct from B a sa va P a ra n a Vers es by Sa rv a jﬁa - mﬁ rti

T H E R ISE OF VAISHNAVA LIT E RATURE ( 1440- 1600 )

T h e a sh n a a R e a V i v viv l . E a rly V a i sh n ava Works T ra ns ition from M ediae va l to M odern Ka na res e T a ns a n s Sa n sk as s s r l tio of rit Cl ic . . Popula r D evotion a l Son gs A Song in Pra is e of Vis h n u 1 0 H I ST ORY OF KANARE S E LIT E RATURE

CH AP PAGE

KANARE SE LITE RATURE IN T H E SEVENTEENTH AND E IGHTE ENTH CENTURIE S Th re e Ou t s t a n ding Works Extra ct from t h e Ja i mi n i B iza ra i a Litera t u re a t th e Court of th e R a ja s of Mys ore J a 1n a Writers of th e Perio d Lingaya t Writ e rs of th e P e riod Works on Adva ita Ph ilo soph y Colle ctions of Sh ort Stori es Specimen of Ka na res e Humour

E PE E EE H E VIII . T H E MOD RN RIOD ( NIN T NT C NTURY ) 99 Ne w Cla ss e s of Works 99 M ysore R oya l A nilzem 102 Pres en t P osition a n d Prospe cts of Ka na res e Lit era t ure

H E F E E L ER E 105 IX . SOM E C ARACT RISTICS O KANAR S IT ATUR

E E G M M X . KANAR S RA ARIANS

S I I E S I TH E K E SE C 114 XI . SAN K R T WR T R N ANAR OUNTRY

LEADING DATE S

INDEX

MAP OF TH E KANARE SE COUNTRY ( a t en d of book )

1 2 H I S T O RY OF KANARE S E LI T ERATURE

n re s un r T h e Ka a e C o t y . T h e pop ul a tio n S pe aki n g u K ana r e s e i s abo t te n millio ns . T h e e xten t o f coun tr y in which it i s now the ve r n a cula r is s how n in the ma p h a t th e e nd of t is volum e . I t i nclude s t he whole of ’ th e e s e n a the M y s or e , w t r h l f of Ni z a m s D ominio n s a nd th e s outh e r n ( s o - ca ll e d S outh M ah r a tta a nd North a s s th e B m a P e Ca na r di trict of o b y r s ide ncy , toge the r

“ with th e di s trict s of S outh Ca nar a a nd B e ll a ry in th e n M adra s Pr e s ide cy . With th e e xcep tion of th e We s te r n a nd th e s a n a t e Gh a ts trip of l d th ir fe e t , th e wh ole of thi s tr a ct i s a n upl a nd p la in frOm to f e e t a e th e s e a a ﬂ a t e n un u a n su bov , with or g tl y d l t i g rf a ce , dr a i nin g off to th e E a s t .

v i a a . In th e K a rai marg ( A D . 850) th e K a na r e se country i s de s cribed a s e xte ndin g from th e Kﬁv eri t o th e Godév a ri ; which s how s th a t th e lin gui s tic a r e a a t e n e e n th a t tim e e xt d d furth r orth th an a t p r e se nt . n I ns cription s , m a nus crip ts , loca l a me s a nd othe r e vide nce prove th a t Kolh apur , wh e r e th e chi e f l a ngua ge

' n i th n no w is M a rathi , wa s o ce n e K a a r e s e a r e a . Als o in Shol a pur t own a nd di s trict th e r e a re ma n y K a na r e s e h n e n m na i n s cr ip t io ns . T e or th r li it s of Ka r e s e we r e p ro

' h a th e M a ré ha a a n bably pus ed b ck by t r ids nd co q ues ts .

T h e Na m e o f t h e La n gua ge . K a na r e s e i s ca lled by

‘ a n n a da K a a a i t s own s ons K or rnat k . T he E n gli s h n a m e i s a corrup t form de riv e d from th e e a rl y Po r h o e n e e th e un u t i n tugue s e , w t r d co try thro gh wh a s ow n a a n u k now n a s Nor th Ca a r , d s p ok e of th e co ntry a nd ' en th e n e e o p e opl e a s Ca n a ri7s . Wh E gli s h s ttl d n t he ll u n a m the e n E a s t C oa s t , a S o th I di , fro riv r Kri sh a to un e h n C a p e C omori n , wa s d r t e rul e of a K a a r e s e n dy n a s ty r e ign i n g a t Vij a y a a ga r , a nd wa s k now n a s , “ ” th e K a rnéta k a R e a lm . H e n c e th e n a m e C a r n a t ic h a s com e to b e p op ul a rl y a p p lie d to th e coa s tal p l a in s

u h - s outh of M adr a s , a ltho g th e s e a re T a mil s p e a kin g dis trict s a nd quite outs ide th e K a na r e s e countr y p rop e r .

Ea rli e s t S p e c i m e n s . In a Gr e ek p ap yr us O f th e u un a t x rrh n hu u s e co nd ce nt r y fo d O y y c s , in E gyp t , occ r u h a fe w words q uote d from s om e I ndia n la ng a ge , w ich n n b n e D r. H ultz s c h thi k s c a e iden tiﬁ e d with Ka a r e s e ( S e KANARE S E LANGUAGE AND COUNT RY 1 3

1 904 . J . R . A . S s b e , p I f thi s o , this will b e th e e a e s e a n a e rli t xt t tr c of Ka na r e s e . Amo ng the ea e s n s ns a ma e n n rli t i criptio , of p p roxi t l y k ow da te , e n i n th e a n a e s e a n ua e are the n wr itt K r l g g , foll owi g , ’ th e t e xt a nd tr a ns l ation of which c a n b e s e e n i n th e Epig ra p/zi a Ca r na ti ca (quot e d a s Tho s e ma rked a n a s e s a re e e e n s w ith t ri k th r giv al o i n f a c s imil e .

R k n s ns a t S a a n a e E C 1 - 21 23 oc i cri ptio r v B lgola . . II , , , * 2 - N i u 6 35 . . 26 s e a n a ns a e e o q ot d d tr l t d b low (p . O n s e i m e t Sira und E m l a n n e a a . C . Chik a a ﬁ r to t pl g VI , g

O n ne i m i C s n e e a t K a E. . K a a to t pl g g VI , opp 37 . O n a n e un t T a lkad n o i n e e s to fo d a , w Victoria J ubil

n s u e M s e E C . 111 T i ruma kfidlu N rs i ur I tit t , y or , a p a i s u e a s n s e e h s k It fig r d fro ti pi c to t i boo . O n a v i ra ka l foun d a t D o dda hu ndi repres en ting th e d ea t h he a n n Ni timfir C t G a k E . TN It is of g i g , g a . III , n ow i t h e a n a e M use um 8 n B g lor . c . 69 O n a s u u e s n e m a em e i n e a b ut n o c lpt r d to fro t pl , B g r , w i n h e n a l e Mu s e u C a n t a m E. . a e B g or IX , B g lor c . 890 O n a s n e a t B ella tfir a en h n s n the e to , l gt y i criptio by po t , M a a e n th e s u e fi re a Su a m li , r cordi g icid by of dr wo a n wh os e h us b a n d h a d b ee n pu t to de a th for killin g a n sma n a a en i n a es n ki , pp r t ly wr tli g IV , H e d v k e 18 gg a da é a n Ot .

T h e Ka n a re s e Alph a b e t a n d W ri tt e n C h a ra c t e r. I t i s to S a ns krit s ch ol a r s from th e n orth th a t K a na r e s e is in d e bte d for its r e duction to wr itin g a nd it s in troductio n n t i to he w orld of lite r a tur e . T h e gr a mm a tica l te rm s a n a n e n e d rr a g m e t followS a ns krit mod l s .

Th e A lp/za oet i s con s e q ue n tly s yll abic, a nd foll ow s th e orde rly a rr a n ge m e nt of th e S a ns krit a lph a be t . It e e n n u e s m s e n a s a e s a n v i cl d for for t p ir t s , two ibil t s a nd ce r ta in vow e l s a nd a s e m i - v ow e l no t r e quir e d f or D r a vidia n words ; b ut the r e h a ve be en adde d ﬁv e h a c r a cte r s (5, 6 , 1a t a , 1a , ) f or s ound s no t occurr in g in a ns nl e r a n S kr it . T he u v s al pr a ctice of m ki g childr e n ‘ r e cite th e A ma ra K osa ( a m e trica l S an s kr it glo s s ary ) from the v e ry be gin nin g of th e ir e duca tion h a s h e l p ed a n nu n to S s kriti s e th e pro ncia tio n of th e l a gua ge . The a s p ir a te s a re n o w fr e e l y us e d i n i ndige nous word s a nd of its own ch ara cte ri stic l e tte r s two h av e dr oppe d out of 2 1 4 H I ST ORY O F KANARE S E LIT E RATURE

— r us e la a bout t he tw e lfth ce ntury , a nd a a bout th e 1 e ighte e n th ce n tur y . T he writte n ch a r a ct e r wh ich is commo n to K a nna da e th a nd T e lugu, a nd which s pr e a d ov r e s outh a nd wa s i e h u h t carr ie d e ve n to J a v a , s der iv d , t ro gh t a t of he ca v e in s criptio ns i n t h e w e s t of I ndi a , fr om the S outh i n A s ok a ch a ra cte r , or th a t of a ll h s i s criptio ns e xce pt

- h n n i n th e e xtr e m e n orth we s t of t e Pa j a b . It be l o gs to h h a e n o m n about 250 B . C . , p rior to w ic d t s p e ci e s of writi ng h a v e been dis cov e re d i n I ndi a , though the r e are n num e rous e a rlie r a llus io n s t o wr iti g . T hi s a ncie n t a l ph a be t h a s l a t e ly bee n s a ti s f a ctorily p r ov e d by D r. n i Bii hle r to b e of S e mitic origi . I t s pro p e rl y ca ll e d th e B ra hmi lip i a nd wa s i ntroduce d into I ndia ro , ” p a z ba bly about 800 B C . (M ysore G etteer , I , F or th e s tudy of the ch a r a cte r i n s ucce s s ive ce nturie s t h e ’ s tude nt i s r e fe rr e d to Burne ll s S ou th In di a P a la og ra p/zy ’ r r n u e In di a a la’o a ( T ub ne , a d to B hl r s n P g r pny , a tr a ns l a tion of which a pp e ar e d in the In di a n A n ti qu a ry for 1 904 .

H i s t o ri c C h a n ge s . D r. Kitt e l note s thr e e s t a ge s in th e hi s tory o f th e l a n gua ge duri ng th e p a s t thousa nd — i z v e e n . y e a r s . An ci nt , M e di ae v a l , a nd M od r T h e comm e n ce m e nt o f the s e cond a nd third s ta ge s coi ncide s a pp roxim a t e ly with th e be gin n i n g o f th e n e Li gay a t a nd V a i s hna va l it e r a tur e s r e s p e ctiv e l y . ( S e ’ a a da be low , p p . 59 a nd 78 ; al so Pr e fa ce to Kitt e l s K n n E li h i c i n a ng s D t o ry . ) I t sh ould b e no t ed tha t th e te rm A ncie nt K a n ar e se h n e do e s no t a lwa y s de n ote a n obs ol e te form of t e l a gua g . a u e i b ut its For colloqui l p rp o s s it s , of cour s e , obs ol e t e ; voca bula ry a nd in ﬂ exi ons are s till us e d for th e purp o se s e e n a of p o try . T h t e rm , the r e for e , s ome time s de ote s p articul a r a ntique s tyl e of writin g .

T h e In flue n c e o f Ne i gh b o uri n g La n gua ge s . A s s u r e g ard vocab l a ry , Ka n ar e s e i s de p e nde n t on S a ns krit a a all a s a e e n a nd o for pr ctic ll y b tr ct , r ligious , s ci tiﬁ c , phil

h h ese e e s a re s e a ne i n T m Ma a a a m a nd Bot t l tt r till r t i d a il , l y l ’ a a a a nd h ra I e e u Se e K e s B d g ; t e s r t a in e d i n T l g u a l s o . itt l Ka nna a Gra m r 15 n d ma , p . ote . KANARE SE LANGUAGE AND COUNT RY 1 5

n th e e e a n a na e se s op hica l te rm s . E ve old st xt t K r work s a bound i n S a n skrit t e rm s . A nda yy a (c . 1 235 ) by a tou r de force succe e de d in e xcludin g ta ts a ma s (unch a n ged m h is K a ooi a ra K ava s ee S a n skr it words ) fr o g ( p . 44 ) b ut e v e n he use s ta doii a va s ( na tur a li s ed S a ns krit words ) which occur a l s o fr ee ly in all i ns cri ptio n s . It h a s be en u n m w e ll s a id th a t S an skrit , tho gh o t the othe r of K a na n e b e a e it s foster - mot/zer e r e s e , i s e titl d to c ll d , b ca us e it wa s owi ng to th e v igour i nfus e d in to it by S a ns krit th a t it wa s e nabled to be come a lite r a ry l angua ge . (Essa ys n a n a rese Gra mma r Com a ra ti ve a n d H i stor i c o K , p a l, by h u B an a e R . R a ghunﬁt a Ra , B . A . , g lor , T e lugu s e em s to h a ve had s ome inﬂue n ce i n modify i ng K an ar e se i nflectio ns . T hi s wa s proba bly due to the e xte ns iv e in te rcour s e which a l w a y s e xis t e d be tw ee n the n ua e e s h a re n ot se a a te two l a g g ar a , whic p r d by a ny ge ogr a phica l ba rrie r . Mor e ov e r , the two l a n gua g e s h a ve a common a lp h a be t ; a nd th e ir te rritorie s h a v e e un e mm n e s om e time s be n d r a co o or all i d s over e ign ty . T he Ma rathi l a n gua ge h a s i nflue n ced the dia l e ct s of the

- n orth w e s t pa rt of th e country . T h a t the influe nce of T a mil h a s bee n o nl y s light is p a r tly due to the f a ct th a t th e tw o peop l e s us e d v e r y h di s sim il a r a l ph a be ts . Mor e o v e r , t e E a s te rn Gha t s f un a e e e n e orme d a ge ogr a phica l bo d r y b tw th m , T amil a n s e be in g mos tl y conﬁ ne d to th e pl i b low , a nd Ka na r e s e m e m to th e pl a t e au above . But s o odiﬁca tio ns due to T a m il wer e p roba bly introduce d wh e n Sri - V a is hnavi s m wa s adopte d from T a mil te a cher s .

PERIO DS OF TH E HISTO RY O F KAN A RESE LITERATURE

T he his tory o f Ka na r e se l ite r a tur e ca n be s t b e ~ divide d i nto p e riods corr e s p o ndin g to the religious s y s te m s domi na nt i n succe s s ive time s . n th e m e th e e 1 . U til iddl of tw l fth ce ntur y it i s i exclus ivel y J a n a , a nd J a ina lite r a tur e con tinue s to b e

m nen n a . n u e s all th e m e a n e n p ro i t for lo g fter I t i cl d or ci t , n n m s e m ne n na e a d ma y of the o t i t , of K a r s e writings . 16 H I STORY O F KANARE S E LIT E RATURE

i mme n 2 . L n a a t e a u e es g y lit r t r co c fr om about A . O . ' 1 16 0 whe n B a s a v éch ary a r e vive d th e a ncie n t Vi ra Sa iv a , — , or Lingéy a t r e l igion a n e volution wh ich wa s s igna l is e d a e a u u s i ra Sa iv a by gr t o tb r t of V liter a r y a ctivity , wholl y diffe r e n t from th a t of th e J a in a s . i va 3 . T he Va sltna r e viv a l , be ginn i n g unde r Rama

’ nu achar a in the e n n n th e e e n u j y b gi i g of tw l fth c t ry ,

‘ conti nue d by M adh v ﬁch zrrya ( abou t 1 250) a nd r e i nf orce d by Ch a it a n ya i ntroduced a p e riod i n which

B ra/zma n i c th ought be cam e domina nt, a n a s ce nda n ce s n nu u th e which h a co ti e d p till pr e s e n t time . Its m ark e d e ffe ct upon K a n a r e se l ite r a tur e m a y b e s a id to comm e n ce from th e da te of th e K a na r e s e v e r s ion o f th e

Bhar a ta ( c . d i i i 4 . M o ern e s no n t e A p riod w s arly s t a ge s , which h a s bee n brought in to be i ng by th e imp a ct of u n th n lue n n We s te r n tho ght a d e i f ce of E gli s h lite r a tur e . T h e whol e cour s e of th e hi s tor y m a y b e comp a r e d to a rive r r e ce ivin g tributa rie s . D urin g the fir s t mill e nn ium of i ts cour s e it is a n unmi ngl e d s tr e a m of n u h J a i na th ought . In th e tw e l fth ce t r y t i s i s j oin e d by r i a n h th e s tr e a m of Vi a Sa v i s m d t e two s tr e a m s , l ik e th e n e a n a ne a t ns s e s e u Rho d S o Lyo , flow id by id witho t the e n n th e e e n m i ngli ng . In b gi ni g of Sixt th ce n tury th e s e two a re j oine d by a V a i s hna va a fflue n t ; a nd the un ite d s tr e a m flows o n un til i n th e ni ne t e en th ce n tury it i s broaden ed a nd much modifi ed by a gr e a t inrus h o f

We s t e r n though t . T h e s e diff e r e nt s e ction s of K a na re s e lite r a tur e diffe r not o nly in r e ligious ba ck ground , b ut al s o in lite r a r y i a t n s a re e ne a n c/z m u e . form . J a i a work g r lly p , . e t e e e n in m i n gl e d pro s e and ve r s , h e v r s b i g a gre a t e v a rie ty of m e tr e s a nd e vi nci n g gr at lit e r a r y s kill . Much Lingay a t lite r a ture i s in p ros e ; i ts p o e try is m s in s ix - ne s a nz as a e s/za a di s m e is i n o tl y li d t , c ll d tp ; o

r - a h n th ee lined tri pa di or in ra g le . T e lo g e r Br ahm a n ica l w ork s a re a l s o in sna tpa di ; b ut th e r e a re be s ide h m a ny lyrical comp os itio ns to p opul a r a ir s . T e lite r a tur e of th e M ode r n pe r iod i s m os tly in pro s e ; b ut a na n a p opul a r form of comp os itio n is ya ks g a . TH E JAINA PERIO D

TO A . D . 1160

’ z Sr i ma t p a ra ma g a mb ni ra syaa vad- amog / a - la n c/ta n a m

’ a i z - a i n a sa a n a J zyat tr lo/Iy a n a t/za sy a sas a n m J s m .

M a th e sa re ne th e ne th e r c d Ja i na doctri , doctri of lo d of y — th e h re e s b e us the su eme un syadvada , t world , victorio ” pr , profo d h e e n u n n s u s Th s u e i s a e a t he t tok of fa ili g cces . i co pl t pl c d t h m s a a n n ea d of o t J in i s criptio s .

TH E JAIN A RELIGIO N IN TH E KA N A RESE C O U N TRY

UP to th e middl e of th e tw e l fth ce n tury pr a ctica lly e ve ry K a na r e s e wr ite r be lo n ge d to th e J a in a f a ith ; a nd e v e n a f te r th a t da t e for s e v e r a l cen tur ie s s ome of th e mo s t s ch ol a rl y writ e r s con tin ued to b e J a ina s . I t i s , e o f the r e for e , w e ll to p r e f a ce th e r e cord of thi s p riod the lit e r a tur e with a fe w n ote s on the J a in a r e ligion a nd its co nn e ction with the K a na res e countr y . T hi s i s , n a b e a su a e i de e d , ne ce s s a ry i n orde r th a t th e r e m y it bl ba ckground for th e s tor y .

It s D o m i n a n c e i n t h e Ka n a re s e C o un t ry . F or mor e th a n a th ous a nd y e ar s a fte r th e be gi nn i n g of th e n e s e Ch ri s ti a n e ra , J a in is m w a s th e r e ligio pro f s d by e m o s t o f th e rul e r s of th e K a n a r e s e p e o pl . T h e Ga n ga lk kn a nd K a la c hur n kin g s of T a ad, th e R as htra t a ya ki g s n kh é H o s a la s e e all a n of Ma y a ta , a nd th e e a rly y w r J i a s . Although th e Ka da mb a s a nd e arl y Ch a lukya s we r e of

' th e a a n a h e e e e e a n Br hm ic l f a ith , t y w r v r y tol r t of a n s m a nd o a n a e m it J i i , did n t withhold p tr o g fro s e e T n i n e e e n e n u e writ r s . Hin n sa g , th s v th c t r y , r cord s 1 8 H IS TO RY OF KANARE S E LI T ERAT URE th at h e found the J a in a s v e ry nume r ous i n the s e p art s a nd the y see m to ha ve bee n v e ry s ucce s s ful i n di s pu e a s th e Bu t a tion with th ir riv l , ddhi s ts . The Pandy an ki ngs of M a dur a w e r e J a ina s a nd J a in is m wa s domina nt

i a a a nd a a a . n th e n n Guj r t K thi w r O othe r h a d , th e Kaii ch a nd th e Pallav a s of i , Chol a s of Ur a iyur a nd e n n u a n e T a nj or e , we r s tr o gl y H i d d ho s t il to J a in is m .

It s I n t ro duc t i o n i n t o S o ut h I n di a . J a ini s m wa s in tro duced i nto S o uth I ndia a t s ome p e r iod p rior to t h e e r n e m ne n a n Chri s tia n a . A i t J i a le ade r , of th e na me Bh a dra b ah u e e i n Pa ali utra a in i n of , ith r t p or Ujj y , a tici n e am n e in h a p a tin g a p rolo g d f i Nort I ndi , led a l arge a na s a s th e h n commun ity of J i tow rd s out , a d tr a v e ll e d th e s no a s fa r a s tw o rocky hill , w ca ll ed Sr a v ana B e lgola B e lgola of th e J a i na s i n th e cen tr e of th e My s or e i e n country . T hi s s s p ok of by th e J a ina s a s t h e gr e a t n a nd m a D iga mba r a migr a tio , rk s a n e poch in the ir hi s tor y . l a re e S o fa r al s chol a r s a gr ed . J a in a tr a diti o ns ‘ s t a te th a t thi s Bh adrab ahu wa s th e w ell - kn own sru ta a i n e the s ix a leev li n ( . e. o of t e ch e r s who h ad comp l e t e h n kn owl edge of t e J a i a S cri ptur e s ) , who w a s a c o n h n a t e mp or a ry o i C a dr gup ta , th e founde r of the M a ury a n

m e . T e s a u e a a n a u E p ir h y y , f r th r , th t Ch dr g p t a , wh o n i n 2 B t e ce a s e d to r e ig 9 7 C . a th a ge of ﬁft y , b ut o f h who s e de a th t e s e cul a r h i s torie s s a y noth i ng , l a id a s ide h is s ov e r e ignty to be come a J a ina a s ce tic , a nd

' h e a c co m a ined Bh adra b ahu th e s u a nd a s t a t h p to o th , w e n a n e m e e a n i n th e s ol e a t t d t p r itt d to r m i with h m wh e , i e fe e li n g tha t h s nd w a s a ppr oa chi ng , h e a s ce nde d th e s m alle r hill a t S r a v ana B e lgola a nd took th e vow of a a e nun a n s a lleklt n , or r ci tio of l ife by volun t a r y s ta r s h a a n a u e m n v a tion . Al o t t Ch dr g pta r a i ed on th e s p ot , h e e a nd die d t r e twe lv y e a r s l a t e r by t he s a me rite . a t h e h e n n S ome s ch ol r s , o n o t r ha d , a re of op i io n th a t th e Bh adrab ah u i n que s tion live d in th e ﬁr s t ce n tury e h s nd a th e D a m a a m n h be f or C ri t , a th t ig b r igra tio to t e s outh took p l a ce the n . e e b e t Wh a t v r m a y h e a ctua l hi s torica l fa ct s , th e tr adition a bout Ch a ndr a gup ta h a s for thirt e e n h undr ed

20 H I ST ORY OF KANARE S E LIT E RAT URE

m a e s e s e T i an a a s a re s e t U i n th e e m i g of th rth k r p t pl e s , a nd r e ve r e nce d a s e mbody in g th e J a in a ide al of the c o n

ue n e . T h e e e n a a un s e q ri g lif l g d ry cco t of th ir l iv e s , s n the e a ne s s e e nun a n howi g gr t of th ir r ci tion , a d t hrough wh a t s tr uggl es th e y s ucce e de d i n sna pping th e bond s of ka rma a nd a tt a ining comp l e te de t a chme n t from th e s e n s e s m th e s u e th , f or bj ct of e J a i na P u ran a s . In choo s i ng th e s e a s subj e ct s for the ir p oe ms the y w e r e a ctua te d by th e s a m e motive s a s Mil ton whe n he wrot e th e a a d P r i se L os t , or C aedmon wh e n he s a n g of th e

Crea ti on .

T h e n a re th e n a me h e Ti followi g s of t rth an k a r a s , all e a th e who b r e e p ith t of N a t/ta , Lord

1 i s h h Pu h Ku n h u . R a b a 9 . s pa da nt a 17 . t 2 A 1 a a 1 A ra . jit a 0 . Sit l 8 . h ' 3 Sa mb a v a l l . S r arns 1 M . éy a 9 . a lli 4 A hi d 1 2 Vas u ﬁ 20 Munis u ra t . b na n a a . a n p jya . v 5 um i 1 m 2 N . S a t 3 . Vi ala 1 . a mi m a r b h 14 n n a 22 m . P d A N a . e 6 a p a a . t i

Su arSv 1 h a ma 23 Pa s. 7 . p a 5 . D r . r va man 8 . Ch n dra ra b h a 1 . a 24 a h a p 6 S m . V rd a a

T h e lives of th e l a s t two clos ely r esembl e th a t of Ga u t a ma u ha ke h im a e a a n n en h enmen h e tra B dd ; for , li , ft r tt i i g lig t t , t y e le m a n ea s e th e a n th e Ga n es e h n v i d for y y r ov r pl i of g , pr a c i g a nd ma k n s es h e e d a t a n a a n e a e . Th e i g di cipl , till t y di dv c d g y m e e h s T h e h re u e e n r a e a a s a . e s e a y b r g rd d i toric l ot r a p r ly l g d y . All of t h em a re repres ent e d a s h a vin g b e en Ksh a triya prin ces of h n a All b u t e n e th e Iks hv aku n e n s Nort I di . two b lo g d to li of ki g , a n d ruled ove r o n e or a n oth er of th e s t a t es a long th e G a n ges A ll b u u a ss e n an a m th e P5 rSv a n at h a Va lley . t fo r p d to irv fro H ill in en a Th e s i sh a b h a is sa h a e e en th e B g l . ﬁr t , R , id to v b h e B ahu mm a a d h a a th e m f a t r of b a li ( G o ta ) n of B ra t , E pe ror

m h m n e it n me h a a . T h e s een h fro w o I di a d rives s a of B r ta ixt t , antin ath n H a stina ura is s a h a e e en e m e S a , Ki g of p , id to v b p ror of l m hi me h e n n h h h a d een n e a l I ndia . Fro s ti t Ja i a religio , w ic b i t r m en e m e e ma n en a s h ed Th e en e h itt t be fore , b c a p r tly es t bli . tw ti t , uni s uv ra ta nd en - s e n Nemin éth a e e th e a r M , a tw ty co d , , w r of H i m e m s s h n a e n e h e s is e n ne i . e . h e s a a a . li , of t f ily K ri H c t ir tory oft e H a ri v méa s hna h e a re e es en e a s a ca ll d a a . Lik e Kri , t y r pr t d d rk h u e Nemin ath a wa s us n s h na a nd a a am a a nd hi s d . co i to Kri — B l r n G rn r l in a et at n irva a w a s from i a Hil K th i w . I t wil l thus b e s e e n th a t the J a ina ide a l wa s a s ce ti o e s s e na me s a e a c i s m . M a n y f th e J a i na writ r who p p r a i i e in this book a re s pok e n of as mun i s or y l s , . . m e n T H E J AI NA PE RIO D

h a s e th e a th a w o p r cti d us te ritie s of e s ce tic li fe . Th e co mpl e t e co nq ue s t o f the we a k ne s s o f th e ﬂ e sh e s e e i n t n n h n xpr e s d it s lf h e r e nu ci a tio of clot i g . T h e ima ge s in th e J aina t e mp l e s of S outh I n dia a re a ll 1 nu e . Th e a n a s a r n D i a d J i e divide d i to tw o s e ct s , g m ' b a ra s - a n ( s p a ce cl d who , o n occa s ion a d a s fa r as po s s ible di s pe ns e with clothi ng a ltoge th e r ( a s th e ir un e a n ve a fo d r M havi r a , did) ; a d S tamb ra s cl ad i n T h e y a tis o f th e K a na r e s e coun try a re D am a a s b ut e ig b r the y w a r a y ellow robe , which th e y o ff ca s t wh e n t akin g me al s . O ne of th e mos t outs ta ndi ng ch ar a cteri s tics of the J a in a s i s the s tr e s s th e y la y o n th e dut y of n ot t akin g a n m i i a l l ife n a ny form . T hi s is ca rrie d t o s uc h a n e xtr e m e th a t J a in a mo nk s w e a r a m us lin cl oth ov e r e u n th ir mo th , l e s t the y should i a dv e r t e ntly br e a the in a g n a t ; a nd the y ca rry a s m a ll brus h with which to s we e p th e a i n n e e p th fro t of th e m , l s t th y tr e a d o n a cr e e pi n g T in s e ct . hi s s crupl e l a rge l y deba r s J a in a s from e ng a g in i n a u u e . g gric l t r — T h e Vo f S ll k h a n e in u r i a w o a e a ( ca ll d G ja ett , S n t/za ro ) . T h e mos t s trikin g ill us tr a tio n of th e s e l f r e p r e s s ive ch a r a cte r of J a i ni s m i s th e vow of s a lleklza n a

e e e a e . e n a e n u a e s e a e r f rr d to bov Wh old g , i c r bl di s , s e e e a e m e n s a n n or b r v t , di p p oi tm e n t , or a y othe r ca us e , h ad a e n a a the n m a n t k w y j oy of livi g , y r e s ol ut e J a ina s , ’ e s m e th e e lik o S toics of W s t , would h a s t e n Y a m a s ta rdy foot s te p s by t a kin g the vow o f e uth a n a s ia . In s p ite of th e f a ct tha t the ta kin g of lif e i s th e gr e a te s t in e s co n c iv a bl e to a J a i n a , a n e xce p tio n w a s m ade i n a u th e un a a a n c a f vo r o f vow of vol t ry s t rv tio , whi h w s look e d up on a s th e high e s t proof o f th a t victory ov e r th e a n h m a e e n bodil y p s s io s w ich de a p r f ct J a i a . From th e e a rl ie s t Chri s tia n ce nturie s un til the n in e t e e nth e h c n t ur y t e p r a ctice h a s s urviv e d . J a i na s s till t ak e th e o in h v w th e ir ome s wh e n de a th is immine nt .

In Gu a a a s m m a e s a re n u e b u t Sv e am j r t l o , Diga ba ra i g d t a a ma e s a re en - Mrs e s n H ea rt of b r i g giv loin cloths ( . St ev n o ,

a i ni sm . 250 J , p ) 22 H I ST ORY OF KANARE S E LIT E RATURE

Th e mo s t not a bl e s ce ne of th e rite i s a t S r a v a na B e l n gola . T h e de vot ee would r e nou ce a ll p o s s e s s ion s a nd a ll nd e s th e a e e a rth l y tie s , a r ort t o b r r ocky hill a t S r a v ana

‘ e a immedia tel th e n a B lgol , y to orth of th t o n which th e c o lo s s a l s t a tue to Gomm a ta s t a nd s . Th e r e k ee pi ng h is n ne n mind fr ee , o th e o ha d from r e le nti n gs and o n th e m e n e e a h oth e r h a nd from i pa ti c for d t , a nd le tti n g h i s thought s dwe ll o n tho s e who h a d co nq uer ed th e ﬂ e sh a n a ne h e s a e th be for e d h ad a tt i d t t t of e gods , h e w ould sim p l y a w a it r e l ea se by dea th . Th e r ock is cove r e d with ins crip tio ns recordi ng the s te adf a s tne s s of thos e m n who h a ve fulﬁll e d th e vow . A o g t he m occur th e

n na e . Indra ra a th ame s of r oya l p e r s o g s j , e l a s t o f the R h r ﬁ a Man khé a e n e e m as t a k t s of y a t , b i g ov rwh l ed by t he

D . 9 73 d e t W e s te r n Ch al uky a s i n A . , i d by thi s v ow a ’ 2 h e n S r a v ana Belgola in 98 . W Vi s hnuv a rdh a na s ue e n an a a D é i e e s s a t th e e a me q , S t l v , di d , childl , v ry s m a e e th e e m e ti e a s h e r f th r a l s o di d , widow d oth r , M c hika a n a e a nd the mo e s o a b b e , w s di s co s ol t r th a t h er s o n - in - la w h ad a ba ndo ned the J a i n a f a ith for V a is h i h e a n e n na v s m . S o s he took t vow , d a ft r s e v e r e f a s ti g e a th e nume o i n ri for o ne mo n th , p a s s d a w y . O f r us s c p tio ns U p on th e r ock , s ome con s i s t only of a s in gl e line . n h O the r s a re mor e o r l e s s l e gth y a nd ﬂorid . T e ﬁr st to b e de c iph e r ed m a y b e r e nde r e d a s follow s

’ Swift fa di n g a s th e r a inbow s h ue O h n n a s h m n n de w r lig t i g ﬂ or or i g , T o wh om do ple a s ure w e a lth a n d f a me For m a n y ye a rs rema in th e s a me T h en wh s h u 1 h s e h u h s as e y o ld , w o t o g t pir T r h h h h e s es e o ea c t e ig t good , d ir He re on th e e a rth long da ys to s pen d

h n h is m n R e ﬂecting th us wit i i d , T h e n oble N a n di 8 6 11 u n e es n e All tie s t h a t bo d to lif r ig d , n T o qu it this world of pa i . A n d s o thi s be s t of a n ch orit es

The World of God s did ga i n .

a a s S e a o f h e hilo s o S y é d v éId a . J a i na s lw y p k t ir p e dv da T e dis ph ic a l s y s t e m unde r t h e na m of S ya a . h ir ut nts n t e n ue n e ne p a glor y i h co q ri g pow r of this doctri , T H E J AI NA PE R IOD

a nd the ir i ns crip tio ns are i nv a r i abl y pr e f a ce d w ith th e

Slok a given a t th e he ad of thi s ch a pt e r , a nd in which the d i s h n doctr ine i s extoll ed . S ya t e S a s kr it for it m a y ” ’ e rh a s be , a nd S yadva a a ma b e r e nde r e d the p p y ” , n a n s e i a fﬁrma tio of l te r a tive po s ibiliti s , b ut it s a highl y

te chn ica l term .

Th e mos t h elpf ul expos ition of th e m ea ning a n d imp ort a nc e of 1 S ad d h s e n en P a H e n s ou t h a y v a a a b e giv by rof . J cobi . poi t t t it is bes t und ers tood by cons id ering i ts r el a tion to th e doctrin es it m Th e e n n Ad itins was e ploye d to oppose . e gr a t cont tio of v a w s h a h e e is n on e e a e s n e n th e A ma t h a t t t r o ly r lly xi ti g tity , t n , e O ne - n - h u - a s e n ehadvi ti a m a nd h a h s i s e r o ly wit o t co d ( y ) , t t t i p m n e n i t a ll e s e e n on - e e a - a t me e a n t ( y ) , a l b i g n xis t n t ( s ) a r atma - ada eha - ada nd n i i a us n . en e wa s a e th e v v a ill io H c it c ll d , y da The s k a umen wa s h us h e re n o s u h va . ir toc rg t t a t j t a s t er a c e n es a s c u a r e tc hes e e n cla un e a u titi , j , t b i g only y d r v rio s p — n a mes a nd s ha pes s o a ll th e ph en omen a of th e univers e a re only u m e a ns th e s e en al a n he h a s a n s m . T ud s s v rio if t tio of ol tity , B d i t , n th e h e h n s d h ma n h a d n e e n o ot r a d , a i t a t n o re a l k owl dg of a y ’ u h e m nen e n w s u e s u n n e e s c p r a t tity it a p r pe c l a tio , ma s kn owl dg h n en n — e n n n e a n h m e h e ea h . b i g co ﬁ d to c gi g p o a growt , d c ay , d t Th e n e as h e e e a e a n it a - vada A a a ns h ir doctri w t r for c ll d y . s g i t bot h e se a h e va r n i li ti n th es e , t Ja inas oppo d t ory of yi g poss bi es of Bei g , a us n s e a nehan ta - vada a as su s n e or v rio poi t of vi w ( ) Cl y , a b ta c b e e ma n e n b u t a s a a r is m e m a nen —m me ma y p r t ; j , it i p r t a y co

n e s e n e a nd e sh . In h e s e n is n o t s m e i to xi t c , p ri ot r word , B i g i pl , s Adv a itin s a s s e b u t m e a nd n s a e men a u is a rt , co pl x a y t t t bo t it th e h T h e a us e s e only pa rt of trut . v rio p os s ibiliti es w er cla s d un d e r s even h ea ds ( sa pi a - bha nga ) ea ch beg inning wit h the word ' ad h h is m ne h o n e m e h e h ee e m a ti sy , w ic co bi d wit or or of t t r t r s s “ n as ti ( i s a n d a va hta vya c a nn ot b e Th e s e a re en ume a ed i n t h e n in h n a r t followi g pa ss a g e Dr . B a d r ’ Sea rch for Ja i na S cri tur h h a na s k a r s p es ( pp . 95 to w ic J i oft en refer for i ts exp osition ' You c a n a ffirm e xis t enc e of a th ing from on e poin t of vi e w a d a ti en m a n h e a d n a sti m h ( sy s ) , d y it fro ot r ( sy ) ; a n d a ffir bot exis t enc e a nd n on - e xis t e nce with re f e ren ce to it a t different ti mes ( syad a sti n as ti ) If yo u s h ould t hin k of a ffi rming both exis ten c e n d n on - e s en e a t th e sa me me m th e s me n e a xi t c ti fro a poi t of vi w , yo u m ust s a y tha t the t h ing c a n n ot b e s o spoken of ( syad a va h ta v a S m a un e e a n m n e e ﬁ m n y h) . i il rly d r c rt i circu s t a c s th a f r a tio of e xis t en ce is n o t poss ible ( syad a s ti a va hta vya h) ; of n on - exis ten ce ( syad n asti a va hta vya h) ; a n d a ls o of both ( syad a s ti nas ti a va k

Se e R e ort of the In terna ti n a l n r f R i i n p o Co g ess o el g o s , held a t Ox ford 1908 a nd th e a e Ja i n i n Enc clo e di , , rticl i sm, y p a of i i n th cs Rel g o a nd E i . 24 H I S TORY OF KANARE S E LIT ERATURE

a h i me n h ese s en m es i h h ta vy h) . W a t s a t by t ev od s t a t a t ing h u d n ot b e ns e e a s e s n e e h e e a a ll mes i n s o l co id r d xi ti g v ryw r , t ti , a ll a s a nd i n the m e e h n ma e s in one w y , for of v ryt i g . It y xi t ” d n 1 a e a n d n ot in a h e a n a t o e me a n n o t a t a n h e . pl c n ot r , ti d ot r Som e Ja i na Pa n dits illustra te th e doctrine by p oi nting o ut th a t on e a n d th e sa me ma n ma y b e spoke n of und e r diff eren t rela tions a s a h e un le a h e - in - la w s on s on - ln - l h e n d f t r , c , f t r , , a w, brot r a gra ndfa th e r.

De c li n e . From a bout A . D . 1 000 th e pr edomi na n ce n e of J a in is m i n S outh I di a b g a n slowl y to wa ne . Thi s au wa s due to a s e rie s of c s e s . F ir s t , th e i n ﬂue nce of e n m Sanka rac h ary a , wh o s i i ic a l t e a chin g g a i ne d ground nd en n u durin g th e n i nth a t th ce t r ie s . S e co nd , th e f a ll of the Ga n ga kin gdom of T alkad ( 1 004 ) a nd the wide co nque s t s a nd t e m por a r y domi n a tio n of th e Chol a e s e n ki ng s , wh o w e r e bitt rly h o til to J a i a s . Raj e ndr a Chola i s s a id to h a v e r a v a ge d th e coun tr y a s fa r a s li e re e n a na e m e a n o n Pu g , d s troy i g J i t pl s d m a s t e r ie s . n th T h ird , th e conv e r s io of e B a ll al r aj a to th e V a is hna v a u h e f a ith a bo ut 1 100 . Fo r th , t r e viva l o f Vi ra Sa iv is m a a a 1 1 unde r B a s av a of K al y n , bout 6 0 , toge the r with th e he a la c hur a o v e rthrow of t K y s Fifth , the te a ch ach ar a i n th e e n h in g of M a dh v y thir t e t ce ntur y , which e u m e us a g a ve a p ow r f l i p t to V i shna vi s m . S ixth , th e ris e of the s tro n g Brahma nica l ki ngdom of Vij a y a na g a r

e n u . n i n th e fourte e nth c t ry A d ﬁ na lly , i n th e s ixte e nth e a s na a c e ntury , a w a v of V i h v e n th us i a s m , in s p ir ed by Ch a it a n y a p r e a c h i n g t he doctri ne of Kri shna e th e e n ns u a n bh a kti , s wep t ov r p i l , a d comple te d th e a li e n a tion of th e p e o ple from th e a us te r e tea chi n g of th e B e n i J a ina s . D es p it thi s cha ge n th e a ttitude o f th e n s o n nue to p e opl e , ma y work c ti d b e writte n by J a i na s ; b ut th e ir le a r n e d m en l iv e d i n r e tir e m e nt a nd no lon ge r e n j oy e d th e p a tron a ge of cour t s . In 1 838 o n e of th e se e a n e me n n a me D év a ch a ndra M ale ﬁr o e l r d , d , of y , wr t a the s e a a m e for a l dy of M y or roy l f il y a pros work ,

’ m Mr e ns n s H ea rt a i n i u e s . S e of J s m . 2 . ' ot d fro t v o , p 9

O n th e h e h a n th e n e s n a n sm Kurn ara al a ot r d , co v _r io to J i i of p , n G u a a 1 143 - 73 th e A h a a H e h ndra l Ki g of j r t ( ) by c ry ma c a , ed to a e n e s e n G u a a g r a t i cr a se of it pow r i j r t . TH E JAI NA PE RIOD e n v i n n e n titled R aia a l K a the, which i s a i t re s ti g c om p e ndium of J a i na tr aditions i n South I ndia .

TH E KAVIRAJAM ARG A ( 850 ) A N D EA RLIE R WRITE RS

T h e e a rlies t e xtan t K a na r es e work of which th e d at e is k n ow n i s the Ka v i raja m arga , or T h e Roy a l Roa d of the Poe ts . Thi s has be e n fr e quently a ttribute d to th e Ra h r n ri i mm n s t akﬁta ki g , N p a tung a , and s co o l y ’ s e n a ri vi a a ut is pok of s N p a tung a s K a rai marg . B it his only in th e s e nse i n which th e E n gl is h Authoris e d

V e r s ion of the B ible i s ca ll e d Kin g J am e s V e r s ion . ’

Its r eal a uthor was a po e t a t Nrip a tun g a s court , whos e n am e a p pears to h a v e bee n S ri vij a y a . Nrip a tun g a

u e n e 1 - nd as a c on r l d from Ma y akh ta A . D . 8 4 8 77 , a w te mpor ary o f Al fr ed th e Gr e a t . T he middl e of th e n n e n u n n in th e i th c t ry , th ere for e , forms a s tarti g poi t e n a e n in r cord of K a a r ese lite ra ture . Wha te v e r w s wr itt Ka na r es e pr e vious to tha t da te h a s e ith e r not be e n

e e a e . hith rto r cove r e d , or is not of a s ce rta ine d d t i f r The middle of the n i nth ce n tury , howe ve r , s a from be i ng th e da te of the be ginnin g of K a n are s e e a u e e l it r t r . We ha ve a bunda nt i nforma tio n of a l a rg nu mbe r of e a rli e r w ri t e rs , e xte ndin g ba ck in to e a rlie r e n u e s e n n c t ri . Th e K a v i raia ma rg a its e lf m tio s by name e a n ight or te n write r s in prose and v ers e , s yi g e s e a re t us se s th b u a few of m an y ; a nd it quotes , di s c a nd critici s es illus tr a tive s ta nz a s from othe r po e t s who s e n am e s a re a a e not me n tio ned . Mor e ov e r , the ch r ct r of th e e book , which is a tr e a tis e o n the me thods of th e po t s s e e ( p . it self implie s th a t p oe tical l ite r a tur e wa s alre ady of l on g s ta ndin g a nd wide ly k now n a nd appre c ia ted. T he au 38 a thor te s tiﬁ e s e xp r e ssly ( I , , th t “ in th e an a e se u e n s n b ut th e K r coun try , no t s t d t o ly , p e op l e ge ne r ally ha ve n”a tur al quickne s s in th e us e and un e an d r st di ng of v e rse . In the pr es en t ch a pte r such in form a tion will b e n a s i s a e l h e m e n ta e give v ailabl , n ot of a l , b ut of t or o bl , ese e a e C se s a e not of th rli r poe ts , op ie s o f who work h v e t y come to light . 26 H I ST ORY OF KANARE S E LIT E RATURE

Earl y Kan a r ese write r s r e gul arly me ntion thr e e n e n h e e e e p oe t s a s of e s pe cia l e mi e n c a mo g t ir pr d c ssor s .

- é T he se a re S a m ant a bh a dr a , Ka vi Para m shth i a nd e r n n ot a m n e Pﬁjya pada . T h e s a e a p p ar e tly o g thos n a me d in th e K a vi rai a ma rg a . We a re n ot absol ute ly ce rta in th a t th e y wrote in K a n a r e s e we kn ow on ly of th e ir S an s kr it work s , S anskrit be in g th e l e a r ned la ng ua ge of th a t time a s L a tin wa s o f th e M iddl e Age s i n E urop e . B ut ina s much a s the y a re s o uniformly m n n a me d by l a ter K a n a r es e write r s a s e i e n t p oe ts , it i s proba bl e tha t th e y wrot e in Kan a r e se a lso and wha t we kn ow of the m s hould b e r e corde d h e r e .

‘ S a ma n ta - bha dra sho uld probabl y b e pla ced in th e l s ixth cen tury . H e wa s a bril ian t dis puta nt , a nd a gr e a t pr e a che r of th e J a i na r eligion th roughout I ndia . li P n n Pata putra (Pa tna ) , Thakka (i n th e a j ab) , S i dh , i i n n r h a ak K rh a Va d Sa ( Bhil s a , i C e tr al I ndia ) , Ka a t a ( a d ' i n a n e n a e a nd Kaii chi a re s tar a dis trict) , Va ara s i ( B r s ) , e sp e cially men tione d as among th e pla ces he vis ited . I t a s th e u i n h a u e Fa an w c s tom t os e da y s , ll d d to by Hi ( 400) a nd Hine n T s a n g for a dr um to b e ﬁxe d in a n h ne m n s n public pla ce i t e city , a nd any l e a r d a , wi hi g to propa ga te a doctrin e or prov e his e rudition a nd s kill in is u de ba te , would s trik e it by wa y of ch all e n ge to d p ta ti n t o , m uch a s Luth e r n a iled up h is thes es on he door

- a of th e church a t Witte nbe rg . S a m an ta bh a dr a m de u l us e s s n u a n a ne th e f l of thi cu tom , a d powe r f lly m i t i d a a in J i na doctrine of S yadv ada . I t is told of him th t ea e h un rl y lif e perform e d se v er e p e na nce , a nd o n acco t of depr e s s in g di seas e wa s about to ma k e th e v o w of s a lleh a n a u h , or s tarva tion b ut wa s diss uade d by h is gur , who fore saw that h e w ould b e a gr eat p illa r of th e J a ina a H e i s sa i i h e n f ith . id to ha v e con v erte d S v a kOt , t ki g Kaﬁchi fr a a n e of , om S ivi s m , by s ome mir a culous p e rform c in th e Kaii ch e n es o n i t mpl e . Old Ka na r ese co mme tari s m h is ns n Ka n o e of S a krit work s s till e xis t , b ut of a y a re s e works by h im we h a v e no tra ce . P u a ada a s D i the s iy p , l o ca lled ev a nand , be lo ngs to ixth s e e n e n u a e or v th c t ry . H e was a J a ina mun i , or nchorit , a e e who pr cti s d y oga , and wa s be lie v e d to h a v e a cquir d

28 H I STORY OF KANARE S E LIT E RATURE

work , which a pp ear s to ha ve be e n s till in e xis ten ce in ’ Bhattakala nka s t ime . e ea e s men o ne i n th a vi a a m r a Oth r rly writ r ti d e K r i a g , b u s e s re s re Vi ma a t who work a lo t , a l , U da ya , N ag ar

‘ un a J a a b a n dhu D urv i n zta a nd Sr i v i a a su h i , y , i y . For c a m en a n ma n a s is a a e s th e fr g t r y i for tio v ilable of th e , Ka na r e s e s tude n t is r e ferr ed to th e K a rna ta ka K a v i Cha i te e n n ma a s b ma e n n di r . M tio y l o e d of Gu a a n ( c . u a m n q ote d by the gr m a ria , Bh attaka la nka , a nd a lw a y s “ a i a v n th e c lled by h m B ha g a , ador a bl e h e wa s th e au h a a mma a n t or of logic , gr r d Sahity a , t . e. a com pos i i h tion n litera ry , r e torica l s t yl e . a a M uch i n te r es t a tt ch es to th e na m e of D u rv i n i t . ’ H e was th e author of Sa ha a va tara o f a S a nskrit v e rs i o n ’ o f Gunadhy a s B r iha t - K a tha ; a nd of a comm e nta ry o n ’ 1 th e diffic ult 1 5th s a rg a of Bhara v i s [( i ratariun i ya . H e h a s be e n sup pos e d to b e id e n tical with th e Ga n ga h m m e 4 2—2 n t e s a e na u e 8 5 2 . e e ki g of , who r l d Wh th r th i s i s so or not will de p e nd partl y o n t h e d a t es of h e Gunadhya a nd B ara v i . Of Gunadhya s e e p . 38 not . Bh ara i e n n a h e as e a e a n 6 1 0 Of v w o ly k ow th t w rli r th , wh e n h e i s me n tione d a lon g with K al idas a a s a fa mous poe t . I f h e wa s a co nte m p or a ry of K alidasa , h e would h n e e belong to t e ﬁ fth ce tury . U nl ess h wa s y et earli r , it is s carcely probable th a t hi s work would h a v e be e n kn own i n S outh I ndia a s e arly a s th e da t e of th e Ga nga u e s a e e n ki ng . F ut r r e e rch s ma y de cid this poi t . Although no n e of th e book s m e n tione d in this e t m e h b e chap te r ha v e y co to lig t , s om e m ay s till dis cov e r e d ; for th ere are old J a ina libra ries whi c h h a ve be e n j e a lously gua rde d from a li e n e y e s ( s om e tim e s burie d below ground) a nd whos e conten ts are not y e t l f ul y k nown .

Th is s a rg a con ta i ns a number of s ta nza s illus tra ti ng a ll ’ ' k n s e a l s e h s e es e in a n n s K avyada rs a i d of v rb trick”, lik t o d crib d D di M P en d s h n u E s a n za 14 n a n s irror of o es y , of ixt c e t ry) . . g . t co t i n o n n n e e a t a th e e n d N a n a nu n no n un nono con s o a t b u t xc pt t ( on , nd i n a n za 25 e a h h a - n e ea a a s is iden ti a st , c lf li , if r d b ckw rd , ’ c a l D odha i ha ade M e t f a nskri t ( e n i n v , a cdon ll s H i s ory o S

Li tera ture . T H E J AI NA PE RIOD

z r Sta n a s f o m the Ka v iraja marga . A . D . 850

TH E KAN A RESE C OUN TRY A N D PEO PLE

In a ll th e circl e of t h e e a rth ’ a e la nd u ﬁn d No f ir r yo ll , Th a n t ha t wh ere rich s we e t K a nna da ’ Voic es th e pe ople s mi nd . ’ Twixt sa cre d rive rs twa i n it li es m a m e G a a F ro f d od v ri , T o wh e re th e pilgrim r es ts h is e yes n h O oly K averi .

If you would h ea r i ts pur es t ton e T o Ki s q la l go Or li s t e n t o th e bus y crowds ’ ’ T hro u gh K Op n a s s tree ts w hich ﬂow ’ s ee i n n kun s a s Or k it O da w ll ,

S o j us tly fa m e d in s ong . ’ Or wh e re i n P ulig ere s court n T h e l e a rn e d sch ola rs thro g .

Th e pe ople of th a t la n d a re s kill e d T o s pea k in rh ythmic ton e ’ A nd u s e s h u h q ick to gra p a po t t o g t , n n S o ki dre d to th eir ow . N s u en s n b u t th e k ot t d t o ly , fol n u e i n h h s U t tor d t e Sc ool , By ins tinct u se a n d un d ers t a n d

T h e . 36 s trict poe tic rul es . ( I

T h e original of th e ﬁrs t lin e in the a bov e ver s e s ma y e s n b e q uot d a a s pe cim e n o f th e Allit eratio , which form s n o f th e l m n o e gra ce s of K a na r e s e po e tica co p os itio , b ut which ca nn ot b e r e produced i n a tra ns la tio n

Va udh l i a zs é ha s a vi a ya vili n a visa da v sha y v s m .

JAIN A W RITE RS F RO M TH E KAVIRAJA M ARG A TO TH E LIN GAYAT REVIVA L ( 1160)

e th e D uri ng th e firs t h a lf of thi s p riod , p a tro ns of — h Ka nare se lite ra tur e w e r e ih th e nort , th e Rashtra kfitas M an n u th e Ga n a s T alk of y a kh e ta , a d in th e s o th , g of ad. I 9 s e th e a n 73 , th e Rash tra kfita s we r e di pla c d by Ch lukya s h o m a a a h e a . n a e wa w ade . K ly n t ir ca p it l Not lo g ft r rds

. 1000 th m ad as e ( c ) e Ganga k ingdo , which h l t d for 3 30 H I S TO RY OF KANARE S E LIT E RATU RE

e n e ight ce nt urie s , w a s ov rthrow by the Chol a s . Its e a e a n n e a n p ow e r p a s s d , ft r i t r v l of Chola domi a tio n , to

o s a as Ba a a as u e 1 04 - 1 2 th e H y l or ll l r j , wh o r l d from 0 3 6 . l a a s a t D or r T he H o ysa a ca p it l w a sa mud a ( Ha le bi d) . Th e y a re n oted for th e highly orna te te mpl es the y e r e cted .

TENTH CENTURY

T he e ar lie s t author of whom we ha ve i n forma tion h ir a v a a fte r t e Kav aja marga wa s Gun a rm I , who wrote un de r th e pa trona g e o f a Gan ga kin g bea rin g th e titl e M ahéndran taka a nd e e e e n a Ere a a , th r for id tic l with y pp , 91 3 H e e a v ms e i n a 886 . a H r i a a m ath P ur a wrot or N an , n a a a e u d a h a in a d l so book c ll d S r , which h e compa r e s a r h is royal p tron to K in g Sud aka , th e r e p ute d author of th e S a n skrit dra ma M ri cc ha h a tiha or Cla y Cart . T hr e e po e t s of the t enth ce n tury are s om e time s n a s h e T r n s pok e of t h ee Gems . T h e s e are Pa mp a , Pon a n a nd Ra n a . Th e y are a ll highly pra i sed by l a t er K a na r e s e po e ts . a di P P a mp , who will b e ca lle d A a mp a to dis i i m a a s n in 902 t n u sh hi m e a . H e g fro l t r po e t , w bor be lon ge d to a promin e n t Br ahman f a mil y of V en gi h is f a ther howe v e r a bandon e d th e Br ahman ica l fa ith for

- n J a in ism . Th e s on be came court po e t , a d appa rentl y ’ e n n n e na m a l s o a g e r a l or m i iste r , unde r a p r i c ed Ari a u k e sar i , who wa s a de s ce nd an t of th e e a rl y Ch l ky a kin gs , th e Rash r k b ut a t thi s time wa s a tribut a ry of t a ﬁta s . ’ k hm A rike Sa ri s court wa s a t Puli ge re ( L a s e Sv ar ) , a nd 1 it i s in th e e s pe cia lly e xcell e n t K a na r e s e o f this ca p it a l i 4 1 n tha t th e poet cl a im s to wr ite . I t wa s n 9 , wh e h e

- n n th e m e i n w a s thir ty i e y e a r s of a g e , tha t e p o t co po s d a sin gl e y e ar th e two p o e m s which ha v e m a de h is n a me o a nd e e ula s fa m us , wh ich h sa y s w e r e in tend d to pop ri e wh a t to th e J a ina s w e r e sa cr ed a nd s e cul ar hi s tory r e s pe ctiv e l y . nd e a e s th e T h e ﬁr s t book wa s th e / Idi P a rana , a r l t e h ra s imhachar a his tory of th ﬁrs t Tirt a nk a r a . Mr . Na y ,

29 . Compa re the s t a nz a quoted on p . T H E JAI NA PE RIOD

n u e a nd th an whom ther e could b e o be tter j dg , wh o ha s n n o e a s e s a s un hims elf writt e Ka a r e s e p tr y , pr i i t sur p a s s ed in s ty l e a mo n g th e K ana r e s e po e t s . ' i a r u n a i a a In hi s n e xt work , ca ll e d V h r ma f V 7 y , b ut mor e gen e r a ll y s pok en of a s th e P a mp a B ha ra ta , h e te ll s th e s tory of th e M ah abhara ta . I t i s in t e r e s tin g a s be i ng th e e a rlie s t e xt a n t Kana r e s e ve r sion of thi s e p ic . h T h e p oe t , howe v e r , s ta te s in hi s pr e f a ce t a t th e r e had ’ n f m be en ma y ve r s ion s be for e hi s . I t di f e r s fro V y asa s a ccoun t ch ie fly in th e followin g pa rticula r s D r au p a di is the wif e of Arj una only , n o t of th e fiv e Pandava s . 2 un a i s th e e e u h u a nd i ( ) Arj chi f h ro thro g o t , it s h e n u h adra r n ne a a d S b who a e fi a ll y crow d a t H a s tin pura . ’

( 3 ) Th e book te rmin a te s a t A rjun a s coro n a tion , th e l a t e r p a rva s n ot be in g in cl ude d . (4 ) T he po e t de l ibe r ’ a e en e s hi s a n Arike sa ri un a n t l y id t iﬁ p tr o , , with Arj a , d s o m a ke s him th e r e a l h e ro . In Ori e n t a l s tyl e h e 2 c m a e s h im s u th e un u o p r to V i hn , S iv a , S , C p id , e t c .

T hi s ﬂ a t ter y ma ns the be a ut y of th e work , a lthough th e p oe m h a s th e a dva nta ge of be in g l e s s S a n skritic in voca bul a ry th an the e a r lie r o n e . Th e a uthor wa s re th w a rded with e gr a n t of a villa ge .

n e m o a h P P n Co t p r ry wit a mp a wa s o n a , who , lik e ’ a m a e s n n n h P p a s f th r , wa origi a lly of V e gi , a d a d com e in to th e Kan a r e s e co untr y a ft e r h is con v e r s ion to th e in a a a . H e e in n n na e J f ith wrot both S a skrit a d K a r se , and hen ce r e ce iv e d th e h on o riﬁc titl e of Ub h a y a - K a vi Ch a kr a va rti Im p erial Poe t in Both T s e a s en him hi n h e hi t itl w giv t o by s p a tro , t Rashtra a n K i s h ra khr ki g , r na ja ( ca ll e d a l s o Akala v arsh a a nd

A n u a m a a s u n h - p ) , who w r li g at M an y ak éta , 939 96 8 . ’ T h e e s a m e e s s e n n ti u a po t f r t chi ﬂy o hi s Sa P ran , which r e cords th e l e g e nda ry h i s tory of th e s ixte e nth

T irthank ara . I t wa s written a t the s ugge s tion of two s a e e a brother , who l t r b c me gen era l s unde r a s ucce eding n T ila a ki g , a p , to comm e m or a te the a tt a inm en t of n a a u irv n by the ir g ru, J inach a ndradév a . H e wa s al so

W e ma e ha s m a e th e wa mu h es s em h a in y p r p co p r y , c l p tic , which th e E ngli sh p oe t Spenc er ma kes 'ueen Eli za b e th th e Gl a na th e Fa e i u ori of r e ' een . 32 H I S T ORY OF KANA RE S E LIT ERATURE th e a u th e J 'nah sha ra ma le a n a o thor of , cr s tic poe m in na pra i s e of th e J i s . Othe r work s a ttribute d to him e e n e o h a v e n o t b r c ver ed . R a n n a th e m e m e h e t . third b r of t rio , wa s a Va isy a of ’ - n t . Nar imh th e ba gl e s e ll e r s ca s e Mr . a s achary a s pe a k s in h a s e o f h is s ue n a n n n hig pr i kill , fl cy d f a s ci a ti g s tyl e . H e wrote unde r th e p a tro na ge of two We s t e r n Chaluky a il kin g s , T a a p a (9 73 a nd his succe s s or ( 997 a nd m h e m e e e a us title s h n fro t r c iv d v rio of o our . Th e ’ ‘ s a th i a u r n a poe t s fir t wor k w s e A 7 t P a , a h i s to ry of th e e o n T i ha n a a e n i n 993 s c d rt k r , wri t t . I t wa s com p o se d a t th e s u e s n a e u a h e gg tio of d vo t l dy , t d aught e r o f o n e h t o a n Po n n of t e w p tro s o f a . ' In his s e n S ha a B hi ma Vi a co d w ork , a s 7 ya , ca ll e d a l s o Ga da - yu ddha ( th e C on flict wi th h e te ll s th e s tory o f h ow Bhi m a f ulfill e d h is v o w to br e a k the limbs i h D u h a n a w th h s u a nd sla im . B ut h u of r yod i cl b _ y t ro gh th e h i a n h ll o ut e p o m s roy l p a tro , A av a m a a , who s e n a me e n e to th e c m n i e ne h l t i t s l f o p a ri s o , s l ik d to B i ma , a nd h e u e be com e s the r e a l h e ro . Ot r work s a ttrib t d to this p oe t h a v e be e n lo s t . C h av un d a R a a wh o wa s t h e a n Ra nn a a n a y , p tr”o of d n e m o a th e T e e e m s a s m s e a n co t p r ry of hr G , w hi l f a u a nd in e e s e s a e e m a a e e s n thor , o th r r p ct v ry r rk bl p r o H e n e h a n a n ac h m la e . l a g w a s a mi i s t r of t e G g ki g , R a a IV ( 9 74 a nd a ge n e r a l wh o by br a ve r y i n m an y h n u u e n n ba ttl e s a d ga i e d n me ro s titl s of di s ti ctio . I t wa s h e who a t e n o rmous co s t h ad th e colo s s a l s t a tue o f ’ a n e o a n G omm a te s wa ra e x e cut e d t Sr a v a a B lg la , d it wa s in r e cog n it ion o f th i s a c t of m un ific e nc e th a t h e r e ce iv ed f e a s a s a a n o f th e e t he titl e o Ray a . H w l o p tro po t n n a n h a ne e in th e s o f R a a , d im s e l f h a s g i d a p l a c hi tory

e a u e e n e T r i sha s h i - la h s ha n a lit r t r by a pr os e work , titl d t

' ’ ﬂl a ha - u ra n a b ut e e no n a s Cha vu a ra a p , b tt r k w na y n a l h n P u ra , co n ta i nin g a c o mpl e te h i s tory of a l t e twe ty u h n i e a n e e s a nd fo r T i rt a k a r a s . T h e book s of s p ci l i t r t v a l ue be ca us e it is th e olde s t e xt a n t s p e cimen o f a book e n h e e e na e s us writt n i n co nti nuo us p ros e , a d t e r for bl t o ga in a k nowl edge of the l an gua ge a s s pok e n i n the e t nth ce ntury . It is dated 978 . TH E J AI NA PERIOD

’ ’ u 984 Na a v arm a o e t h e Chha n domhu a a hi Abo t g ” I wr t , h h a n s a e or Oce a n of Pro s ody , whic , wit dditio by l t r e m a n s th e s a n a o n a na es e writ e r s , s till r i t d rd wor k K r i In e s e th e a u h h s e . pro s o dy . I t i s addr s d by t or t o wif th e a un th e vri tta s e a c h e s e i s m se s o a s cco t of h v r co p o d T o h im to b e a n e xa m ple of th e m e tr e de s cribe d i n it . ’ we a l s o owe a Ka na re s e v e r s ion o f B ana s S a n s kr it b a i e e s th e un e s a n e s s K ada m r , which r la t for t of pri c of ’ m e m e n th a t na m e . Th e au t h o r s f a m ily had co fro V gi , n a c i s a b ut h e i s sp ok e n of a s a m a of S a y y di , whi h s id

i i uk u a i . e ne a Pa da kal to b e a vill a ge n th e K s ad N d ( . r tta h a t h e e un e the n s e e m a p ) . H e s t a t e s t wrot d r ki g n n 84 s Ra kk a s a Ga ng a , who w a s r e ig in g i 9 . H e al s o wa p a tron i s e d by Ch av unda Ray a . T h e l a s t th r e e writ e r s we r e a ll di s cip l e s o f th e s a m e e e a s a s u u th e Ga n a n Ra a pr c ptor , who w l o g r to g ki g , ch m a lla .

EL EVENTH CENTU RY

In t h e e l e v e n th cen tury th er e a re no t m a n y n a m e s h s a s e a n th e of K a n a r e s e writ e r s . T i w , p rh p s , owi g t o

’ di s t urbe d co ndi tion of th e coun tr y ca us ed by t h e Chola n a n th e un t a s a a e nd m n i v s io s , in wh ich co r y w r v g d a a y

J a in a s h r in e s yvere de s tr o y e d . a r char a e th e e a e s e a n In 1049 , S r i dh a y wrot rli t xt t a na e s e on a s n th e a n s a s K r _ work trology , citi g S krit tro n om e r A ry ab h a ta a n dra r a T o a bout 1 079 be lo n g s Ch ai , who ( a p art from th e write r s o f sas a n a s ) i s th e e a rlie s t Br ah m a n ica l H e e u p o e t in K a n a r e s e lit e r a tur e . liv d nde r th e a e n e a th e p a tro na ge of M ach i Raj a , g r l of Chal uky a

n imh nd h im e th e M a da n a - ti la h a ki g , J a y a s a , a f or wr ot , a s hor t p oe m r e m ark a ble o n a c co un t of it s m a n y i n ge mi n e s a n s n in a us a o us s t a z a s ca p abl of c io v rio w y s , or sh owi n g f e a t s of l it e r a ry m a n ip ula tio n of s ounds a nd v i Cha ri te a n a a R a . words . ( S ee K r a t h , Vol I , p p . 74 T o a bout the s a m e tim e be lon gs N ag a va r mac ha ry a am in h m a s a of B a lipur a ( Be l g i , S i og di trict , c pit al o f the B a na v as e whe r e he buil t t e m pl e s a nd 34 H I ST ORY O F KANARE S E LITE RATU RE

a n h s b thi g g a t . H e wa s a n Adv a itin . H is Cha n dra Chuda ma n i Sa ta h a is a ce n to of v e r s e s in p r a i s e of de t a ch m e n t ( va i rag y a ) ; it s om e time s be a r s th e n a m e

J - of n an a sa ra .

TWELFTH CENTURY

T o about 1 1 05 belo n g s N ag a c ha n dra or A bhi n a va P a mp a ( th e S e co nd Pa m pa of wh o m s p e cia l m e n n m us b e m e th e m h i n t io t ad , both for e rit o f s s tyl e a d h e i n n th e un ique v a l ue of on e of i s work s . Lit tl s k ow of h is p e r s on al his tory b ut th e s t a t e m e n t i s proba bly t o b e a cce p te d tha t h e wa s o n e of a group of po e t s a t th e u th e a a a D e a h e e h co rt of B a ll l r j , B itti v , t s am w o a ft e rw a rds be ca m e a V a i s hna va a nd too k th e na me of Vis hnuv ardha n a ( 1 104 H e wrote t h e M a lli n atha P a r a n h h e n ne e n T n an , givi g t e s tor y of t i t e th i r th a k ar a , a work which r e v e al s gr e a t de s cri ptive p owe r . B ut e s p e ci a l in te r e s t a tta che s to his R ama cha n dr a

- cha ri tra p u rana , commonly k n ow n a s t he P a m p a

Ram ay a n a , which wa s writt e n a s a p e nda nt to th e a a a T s h a s P mp a B har t of h is p r e de ce s s or . hi work un u a e e a u s n iq e v lu , b c us e it pr e s e rv e s for s a J a ina v e r io th e ama e i n a n e s e s of R y ana , which diff r s import t r p ct e he m a n h e a from th e B r ahm a nical v e r s io n . Whil t i t r d of th e n a rr a tiv e coin cide s with th a t of th e Valmi ki

Ram ay a na , ther e i s a ve ry wide diff e r e n ce i n d e t a il s .

Th e followi ng a re s ome of t h e mor e n oteworthy di ffe ren c es ' T h h e a m s e i s n a n a h u h u a ea s a s e w ol t o ph re J a i . I di t ro g o t pp r n a u n e e en e i s m e ahma ns ah m a n a Ja i co try . No r f r c a d to Br or Br i i Th e h e m s in th e es a r a n a a l s . Rama R a a na s m . r it for t e J i y , v a n d a ll h e h a a e s a re a n a a nd en e a en d h e a e e t c r ct r J i , g r lly t ir c r r a s J a in a y a t i s . e n l e h n m e Th e Raks h as as a r only occas io a l y c a ll d by t a t a . d n h e a e . e s h a n t T h e y a re gen era lly s tyl ed vi dy ha ra s ( i . b i g vi g e m emen h u h h e i r In a a ll t h e nh a a n s p ow r of ov t t ro g t a ) f ct , i bit t th e e a h e n o n e h e a ss es hhécha ra s of rt b lo g to or ot r of two cl , ’ m ers h u h th e a ir a nd bhuch a ra s a e s on th e e a h ( ov t ro g ) ( w lk r rt ) , t . e . a nd me n ji nn s .

1 T h e h ero a n d ma ny of th e ch a ra ct e rs of t h e Sa ns k rit Budd h i st dra m a N ag ana n da ( s even th c entu ry) a re r epre s en t e”d a s vi dya d a ra s e ss s ma kn e e . h , lit rally po es ors of ( gic a l ) owl dg

36 H I STORY OF KANARE S E LIT E RATURE

c n n nd e n a ycl e of ﬂoa ti g tr aditio s a l ge ds , which took n a nd n e n e n m s n o t n m o n a n s v a ry i g i d pe d t f or , o l y a g J i a n hm a n a nd B u h s s b u a m B a s s e m e e s . dd i t , t o g r i t th s lv T h e R a m - cha r i t - ma n a s of T ul s i D as di ffe r s con s ide r a bl y ’ from V alm ik i ; s o do e s Ka mb a m s T a m il Ram ay ana . ’ h e Bu s h a e D a s a ra tha J a ta ka h h m a e s T ddhi t s v a , w ic k o m en n Ra a a T h e e s P a e m th e n tio of v n . old t r krit po of

n th e a u a c a a Pa m a - c h m a J a i a s , P m h ri y d a rita) of Vi la h e e P a Bh a a na r a nd S ri , dit d by rof . J cobi ( v ga , i a e h m i n h e h e n u A . D . i s e t a n e pl c d by t t ird c t r y , y oth r s tor y de a lin g wi th the s a m e ch a ra cte r s a s th e Ram a T h e a h a h o n th e he n e n a . y an M b ar a ta , o t r h a d , b lo g s

- n ﬁ h e t n a . Pa n Pa ta a li nd w olly to Nor th W s I di i i , j , a

imh h o i n h - A ma ra s a , w a ll liv e d Nort We s t I ndia , n o n th e a h a h a c a e s n th m e ti M b ar t a h r a ct r , b ut e v e r e n e n e e e a re n o B u R am ay a a cha r a cte r s . H c th r ddhi s t a n n s h a na a a n s the a a a a d o ly lig t J i , v ri t of M h bh r ta s tor y . O t h e r P o e t s ( 1 1 0 0 At the cour t of th e Ba ll al Raj a a t D ora s a mudra a t th e s a m e tim e a s Naga chandra n a n i w e r e Ka ti d Rajad tya . a n i i s the e a e n o n na e K t rli s t k w Ka r se p oe te s s , a nd a n i t h e na m e wa s of t he J a i na f a ith . K t i s giv e n to

J a i n a nuns o r f em a l e de vot e e s . I t i s r e l a t e d th a t th e n e h e r Na a h n ki g , to t st s kill , m ade g c a dra r e cit e half a s a n z a c a n u mm e m t , whi h K ti wo ld i di a t e l y co pl e te ; s ome wh a t a f te r a f a s hion r”e cen tly curr e nt in E n gla nd h e m e n m e s . u s o f co pl ti g Li rick A f r t r tory , b ut l e s s a e i s Na a cha ndra a a a p rob bl , told o f how g l id w ge r th a t u m e n e o h im i n h e wo ld co p l K a ti t o ul gi s e v e r se . T o e c s u s e h e e e n e s o n a nd n e ff t th i p rpo p r t d d to wo , f e ig e d h h h e a h . e n t e e e s s s u s h d t W p o t , tr ck wit orrow , ad un e o n hi n e h e n p r o n o c d m a p a gyric , s pra g up a nd h o cl a im ed to a ve w n his wa ge r . di a a n i na b a e is em a e i Raja ty , a J i a o f Pav g , r rk a bl n a s muc h a s h e de vo t e d h is p o e tica l tal e n t s to th e el uc id a m a h e m u e c h e a na tion of t a t ical s bj t s . Wit xtr ordi ry s kill e s in a h h e r e duce d to ve r s e rul e s a nd probl m rit me tic , H i s n r m e n s ur a tio n a nd ki ndr e d subj e ct s . wr iti g s a e

i 3 ff Indi a n A nt ua r ol . Se e q y , V . XIX p 78 . TH E J AINA PE RIOD the ea rlie s t work s o n th e s e subj e ct s i n th e Ka na r e s e n l a gua ge . ’ M u u unda i n th e D h a a N a y a scn a ( 1 1 1 2 ) of l g , rw r n a o n a s e n e D ha rma dis trict , i s k n ow by book Mor l , titl d ri a h e s u s e s i n e a s a nd e a sa n s e m t , i n which di co r y pl t tyl n m n o m ue through fourte e n ch a pte r s o a s a y f r s of virt ,

n u h u n e s s h a s us e e t c . i cl udin g cour a ge , tr t f l , c tity , j tic ,

H e .s a y s in th e pr e fa ce th a t h e ha s s e t him s e l f to a vo id m s a s a a u th e nee dle s s us e of S a ns krit t e r , which w f l t of m a n y co nt e m p or a ry p o e t s . 1 14 5 a s th e au e e N ag a va rm a I I ( c . ) w thor of thr m a s K a v ava loh a n a K a rn a i p ortan t gr a mma tic l work , y , ' - - - h s e e ta h a B hasha bhusha n a a nd Va s tu hos a . O n t e s e a 1 1 p ge 1 . a 1 140 e a m n e s a K a rna pa ry ( c . ) wrot , o g o th r work ,

e i - a h s th e e n - s e o n N m na tha pu ran , or i tory o f tw ty c d n u e s th e s o e s s n a th e T i r th a nk a r a . I t i cl d t ri of Kri h ,

Panda va s a nd th e Wa r o f th e M ah abh ara ta . a ha 1 15 0 a n s a e n J a g a dda la S om na t ( c . ) tr l t d i to ’ - a a T s K a nar e se Pﬁjy a pada s S a n s krit K a lya na ka r h . hi i s th e olde s t e xta nt book o n m edici ne in th e K a n a r e s e a n e a m e n e e i s e n e l gua ge . Th e tr t t it pr s crib s tir l y

- v e ge ta ria n a nd n o n a l coh o li c .

ri - vi a 1 1 6 0 m a e a a na e s e e s n i n V tta las (c . ) d K r v r io ch a mpu of a S a n s krit work by Am ita ga ti e n ti tl ed

- h n e D ha r ma pa ri hs he . I t t e ll s how two K s a triy a pri c s e n t na a nd in su e s s e m e e n s th e w t o B e re s , cc iv ti g with B a m n e e s e th e e s th e s a s r h a s th r e , xpo d vic of god it i h a n t o s e . s r e l a te d i n th e s a cr e d bo k ; . g s own th t o o ne o f th e god s i s ﬁt to b e trus te d with th e ca re of a i a girl , and th e i n cr e dibility s urg e d of s uch s torie s a s th t h n e B h e s e s u s ns of H a numa n ta a nd is m o k y s . y t di c s io the ir f a ith in J a ini s m i s con ﬁrm ed . T h e work is of val ue a s throwi n g light o n th e r e l igi o us be lie f s of th e B a h a i va o f n time wh e n it wa s writte n . r m S Po tta a g e re 1 1 2 h n e a h i ( c . 5 ) i s a not e r co trov r s i l writ e r . In s

S a m a a - a r i h she h n s o ut th e e e y p , e p oi t d f cts o f r iva l n cr e e d s , a nd j us tiﬁ e s th e J a i na p os itio .

a a n - i B rah m a n i c a l W ri t e rs . B e s ide th e M d a t la h a a nd ' th e a n dra - c hud m a n i - s a a a me n n Ch a t h alr eady tio ed , th e 38 H I STORY OF KANARESE LI T ERATURE o nl y work by a n o n - J a i na in th i s p e riod wa s a ch am pu e s n h e a cha a n ra v r io of t P n t t by D urg a s imha ( c . H e wa s a S marta B rahm a n of S a yy a di in th e Kis ukadu ma a nd h e ﬁ e un e h e l a a e ka d, ld of c d r t Ch a uky a k ing , J g d m a ll a ( 1 1 39 H i s work i s ba s e d p rofe s s e dl y o n Gunadh a m h e s e a s a s a e t th e u y , wh”o p k of p o of co r t of ali a S v h a n a , by wh ich w e a re proba bly to unde r s tand 1 a Sata v aha na of Pa ithan . T e ue a s h r e we r e , it is tr , oth e r B r ahm n ical s chol ar , b ut h e i n . e e a t y wrot e S a ns krit A s a r ul , th ir lit e r r y work i n K a n a r e s e wa s co nﬁ ne d to th e com p o s ition of fasa n os e n n n ne ( dict s or de e d s of do a tio , e n gr a v e d o s to e h e re s n e n or cop p r ) . T e s a m o tly i n v e r s e , a d of t e e a en n xhibit con s ide r abl e p oe tic s kill . S p cia l tt tio m a b e h a 2 1 4 2 1 1 37 y dr a wn to t e sas a na s d t e d 9 9 , 08 , 1 1 0 , a nd 1 1 4 7 imh r , q uot e d by Mr . Nara s acha y a .

Illus tra tiv e Extra c t from th e Pa mp a Ramay a n a D 1 A . . c . 105

H OW RAVANA SOUG HT TH E AID O F M A GIC IN O RDE R TO OVE RC O M E RAM A

Th e n a em e u e in a e followi g tt pt to r prod c , bridg d m th e s e i n h e P m a R ama a na for , pirit of a p a s sa g t a p y 5 - 1 05 e e us a e th e a na ( XIV , 7 ) will s rv to ill tr t ( i ) J i a tmosph ere of th e p o e m ; ( ii ) its s erious e th ic al ton e ; ( iii ) th e n a t ure of th e ch—a mpu s tyl e of compos ition mingl e d pros e a n d v ers e the verse be ing of va rio us me es tr .

’ ea n L k h n s e m his un H ri g of a s m a a perfe ct r ecov ry fro wo d , ’ a nd h is e a esh a R a n a s m n s e s of pr p ra tion for a fr a tt ck , av i i t r a s e d h im s e n Si a a e r h u r a n d ma e dvi to d t b ck to h rig tf l lo d , to k a n a n h R m a n h e u n o h O e r lli a ce wit a a ddi g t a t h co ld t p for victo y , a s Ram a n d L a k h m n e e s n e h a n h e a n d unc on a s a a w r tro g r t ,

uera b le . Th e e a Ra a n a wa s e en a e a nd s a q r t v gr a tly r g d , id

’ Of Gunadhya s d a t e it is only kn own th a t it wa s cons idera bly e e h - A . D riha t h t a G e S a a n 6 00 . H is B a h a rli r t . ” , or r t tory Book , w s r e n i s a n u e a nd i s a n a P a i c h i . e oc a l P k a w itt a a , . l ra rit , l g g , n ot n o B s h th e ea e n w e xt a nt . ut it wa t e b a sis of gr t coll ctio of “ s r e s o n S a ns a a- - a a ra O e a n R e rs to i krit , c a lle d K th s a ri t s g ( c of iv S So m e of tory by a d v a ( c . TH E J AI NA PE RI OD

’ ’ h ll wh o m e e e n Sw r a s S a I , a d a g lord e e m e e fa ll B for y f t to , N me e e m e — e a e ow kly yi ld , ov r w d By th i s m ere princ elin g s ma ll ’ N a e e e e s o mus b e y , b tt r tw r , if t , M e e e y lif b from me r ft . u s h a m s z e I s till co ld boa t , w t o t I pri , ’ A s h n u e wa rrior o o r l ft .

Na he es s ma ke m s u e t l , to y victory r , ’ I ll h e e u s e ma e a v r co r to gic lor . Th e e i s a s e th e sh as as e r p ll , tr t ll , h h m u e W ic ltipli s th e form . h s a e m n If t i r r pow er I a y a tta i , ’ I ll s eem h a un h e e - n to t t ba ttl pla i . ’ M e e e n e m es s h a s e e y wild r d i ll , e e eh n e h B for , b i d , to l ft , to rig t , Ph a n a s ma R av a ns h t l crowd to ﬁg t , h m a s s h s i n W o d rt a ll trike n va i . I s n m e u - i t a i s b a h rup n i . ’ Tis n wo by s t ern a u st erity .

T h a t n ot h in g might imp ed e him in t h e a cquiring of h is ma gic e R a a na s u u a nka a nd i ts pow r , v i s ed ord ers th a t t hrou gho t L t erritori es n o a n im a l life sh ould on a ny a ccoun t b e t a k en tha t h is wa r riors s h ould for a tim e desis t from ﬁ g h tin g a nd th a t a ll h i s s u b j ects sh ould b e dilig en t i n p erforming th e rit es of Ji n a a d p i .

Th en en t ere d h e t h e Ja i n a fa n e H i s a a s h n p l ce w a ll wit i . Att en da n t pri es t s b e fore h im bor e T h e s a e es se s as es e cr d v l , pr crib d In ks h l r boo of oly o e . A nd th ere to lord SantISVa ra H e lowly reve ren ce pa id Omitting n o due ritua l Th h h s id a t mig t s e cure i a .

A e s h h d en e e h d ue s emn h e ft r wor ip a b e p rform d wit ol ity , took a vow of s il en t m edita tion ; a nd s ea tin g h ims elf in th e a dmasa n a s u e e n u e s e a n p p o t r , b ga a co rs of rigorou con c n tr tio of n a nd s u es s h e ns e s mi d ppr ion of t bodily s e .

A n d h e e h e s a t ke s a u e ﬁ e d t r , li t t x A nd n o t a w a n deri ng th ough t wa s mix e d h his a s n ee Wit b tra ctio d p . U n h i s h a n h e h u n po d a c a pl t g , h a e a u e s un Wit be d s of pric l ess v l tr g , A n d on it h e did c ea s el e ss t ell

Th e ma n tr a s th a t would serv e him w ell . 40 H I S TORY O F KANARE S E LI T E RAT URE

Wh en Vib hi s h a n a le a rn e d through s pie s wh a t Rava n a h h ene Rama a n d ur e him a a a n d doin g , e a st d to , g d to tt ck R ava n a be fore h e could fortify h im s elf with th is n e w e B u t Ram a e e formid a bl p owe r . r pli d

’ Rava n h a s s o ug h t Jin én dra s a id

In true religious form . It is n o t m e e t th a t we ' s h o uld ﬁgh t h n e n a e i n h e Wit o e g g d oly rit , n s e H is w e a po s l a id a id . i e ll I do n o t fe a r h s pu rpos e f . No m a gic s pell c a n s e rve h im w ell ’ Wh o s t e a ls h i s n e ig h bo u r s brid e .

n e h h s e a n d Vi b hi s h a na a n d A ng a da a re dis a ppoi t d wit t i r ply , ’ re s olve to try a n d bre a k R ava n a s d evotions with ou t th e n le e Ram a S o h e s en s ur him s me th e k ow dg of . t y d to di t b o of m - n s o n ke y ba n e re d troop .

T h e y rush towa rd th e tow n in s wa rms up on s w a rm s e h e rn a n d h e a m e t h e a rms T h ey tra mpl t co , t y d a g f T h ey frigh t en a n d ch evy th e m a id en s a bou t u h h em e h e s h e n d h e h u A n d a ll th ro g t e t pl t y ri k a t y s o t , i A n d ma ke a m o s t f ea rful d n . B u a n a s e n ot —a s s a s s n e t R va tirr d till a to , ' n n on h is a a n H i s min d wa s i t e t 7 p a lo e .

T h en th e a hsh a s ua a n s s t h n y , or g rdi irit of e Ji a s hrin e p , n er s e r e h th e n u e rs a n d a e a m i t po , d iv fort i tr d , pp l to R a a a n d La ks hm n i r n e a a to with d ra w t he m . Fina lly it s a r a g d th a t a ny ’ h n m a b e n e e a Ra a na s e ns so n t i g y do t o br k v d votio , lo g a s his e i s n ot a en a nd t h e a a e a n d e m es a re n ot es e lif t k p l c t pl d t roy d .

’ T h en An a da h e Ki sh kindh a s e S g , ir to wid oil , ’ e erm n es h m s e Ra a n s en n e s D t i i lf v p a c to poil . H e m un s o n Kish ki n dh a h i s e e h a n u o t , l p t pro d A n d un h im h is e - n ne e e s ro d a p ba r d follow r crowd . ’ H e e s h u h th e s u u s n a s a rid t ro g b rb of La k f ir tow n , A m r n i it r e n ts e a u s es n . d i i g b ty , g ov of r ow H e en e s th e a a e e s a n e th e a n t r p l c , go lo to f e ’ h e e en e he a s un San tISVa ra s s h n e Wit r v r c w lk ro d ri , A n d i n n lowli es s worsh i ps th e im a ge divin e . h en—su en—h e s e es a n R a a n a h e re W dd gi t v t , S e a e s a s s me m un n s e in h is a e t d , till o o t a i , a b orb d pr y r S ur r se a nd n n a n i n a n e h e s e a ks p i d i dig t , g r p h a m s ea n h e a n s thou W t i cr t , ypocrit , vill i do t In h oli es t t e m ple thy pro u d foreh ea d bow Wh o h a s h s s e n th n e a e s ra e t rig t wa y for a k , y li g di g c d , Th e h a s m s n t he h a m e s s ess e g ood t i pri o e d , r l oppr d , A nd h a s sn a h e m t h ne h u his r u u s e t tc d fro y ig bo r vi t o wif , ’ How ca ns t thou da re to pra y in San ti Sv ara s ha ll e e h n k on th m s e e s a nd u n m h em a ll B tt r t i y i d d , t r fro t , T H E J AI NA PERI OD

’ K n ow by R am a s kee n a rrows in de a th th ou sh a lt f a ll A nd n o ma a e th e ea m n gic l rit dr d doo c a fores t a ll . h en th e a m es un t h a a e e a h h e a nd h h W ﬂ ro d y p l c l p i g r ig er , ’ T oo l a t e th o u dig g s t w e lls t o e xtin guis h th e ﬁ re

’ T h us s a n h e e off Ra a n a s u n yi g , tor v pper ga rmen t a d s mot e him with it ; h e s ca tte re d th e be a d s of his ch a ple t upon t h e ’ un h e s e R av a n a s ue e n h e r e e s a nd gro d tri pp d q of j w l , sl a nd e re d h er s orely ; h e ti e d h e r m a id ens i n pa irs by th e h a ir of th e i r h ea d s h e s na tch e d off th e ir n e c kl a ces a n d h u ng th em rou nd th e n e cks of th e Ja ina ima g es a nd h e d e ﬁ e d a n d i ns ult e d R ava n a i n

every possible w a y .

T h e e m n m en e e a n h ea p oor tr bli g wo w r fr tic wit f r , A n d u e R n T h e a e i is e tri e d to ro s ava . y b wl d n h a r ’ ' ha s th e th a a R s e s a e u s m s ha me ' W t good of y 7 p i , v fro ” R s e u a nd h h ne a n e n na m i q ickly ﬁg t for t i ci t good e .

B ut Ra a n h e a o t n or mu s e m e v a rd n , cl did ov , h i n h e As ﬁx e d a s t e Pol e St a r ea v n a bove .

’ T h en a th un d erbolt s cra s h ren t the fi rm a ment wide A nd a n th e h s h a a hshi n i e dow brig t fla did y glid , ’ n A n d s wiftly took s t a tion a t R ava”a s s id e . h a e m e th n th e s a n s a I v co a t y biddi g , vi it t id , I c a n la y o n th e fi eld a ll t h i ne en e mi es dea d Sa e a numan a ks hm a n a n d R am a ne v H , L divi , a n Wh o a re gu a rd e d by migh t t ha t i s g rea t e r th mine .

A a s I ns e e Ra a n h s e e s s e l a w r d v , wit pirit d pr d , h s e h e e e ma n a a e h th e es If t o t r r i , wh t av il t r t

N OTE O N TH E DATE O F SAM A NTA - B H A DRA

A N D PUJYA PADA .

m n e e uh t h e n a . . N a a u I i d bt d to Dr J . F a rq r for followi g v l a e n m n h h n o f a ll th e e a a n a e bl i for a tio . T e c ro ology rly J i writ rs wh o u se d Sa ns krit a nd wrot e on ph ilo s ophy depen d s on t h e da t e ' Umas v at i h s e Ta ttvarthadh i a ma - s utra i s th e un a n - h ea of , w o g fo t i d a na h l s h d ls h e use S a n s k a n of J i p i o op y a n a o of t of rit by J i a s . T h s e n n n h e u h en u i d a t c a ot b e ea rli e r th a t fo rt c t ry , for h e

u - e h n e s th e Y a i h h n b e a e e a a A . D o s it ra a n . q ot g , w ic c ot d t d rli r t ’ 3 - e on mas v at i s e 00 . S a ma n t a bh a dra wrot e a comm n t a ry U g r a t nd the o u es h im is K umarila h o work , a ea rli es t a u th or wh q ot , w u h m - h a a mus e n th e s e A . D 0 Th a n flo ri d . 70 . us S a t a b dr t b lo g to h s h Pfi a ada wh o a s e a fift , ixt or seven th ce ntury . jy p , l o wrot mm en a r on Umasv ati i s a e th e a m a a s e e en co t y , pl c d by Dig b r b tw Sa m n - h A s A ka la n ka i s a a ke a t a b a dra a nd A ka la n ka . tt c d by Kumarila we e t h s e —T h e Yo a - s atra n o t ea e h a n , g t i ord r g , rli r t

- A . D . 300 Umas v ati u h h e n u Sa man a h d a ; , fo rt or ﬁft c t ry ; t b a r ;

Pﬁ a ad A ka l k rila A D . 700 jy p a ; a n a ; Kuma , . . JA INA LITERATURE

F RO M

IN. the tw e l f th cen tur y t w o n e w re li gi o us m o v e m e n t s s howed th e m s elve s in th e K a na r e s e coun try , a nd th e nce forwa rd s t e adily continue d t o g a in s tr e n g th . T e s e e e Lin a a ti s m e ne rall e e s e n e a s h w r g y , , g y r pr t d n a n t B s a i n 1 16 n m origi ti g wi h a v a 0, a d V a i shnavi s , m T h m e o rigi na ti ng with Ra anuja a bout 1 1 20 . e for r be g a n a t on ce to a ffe ct Ka n a r e s e l ite r a tur e ; th e l a tte r did n o t i nﬂue nce it to a ny e xte n t un til th e ﬁ fte e n th ce ntury . J a i na write r s co n ti nued to b e p r edomina nt th durin g e thirte enth a nd fo urt e e nth ce n turie s , a nd t o h old th e ir o wn in com pe tit io n with th e oth e r s for e n u e s m e e e b e n e n e n two c t ri or . I t will th r e for co v i t to co n tinue th e a ccoun t of J a i na lit er a tur e till the

- br e a k up of th e Vij a y a na ga r kin gdom a bout 1 6 00 . I t n h fa ll s i to two p e riods , corr e s p ondi ng ro ug ly to the time s of th e l a t e r B a ll al raj a s a nd of the Vij a y a n a ga r kin gs r e sp e ctive ly .

IN TH E TIM E O F TH E LATE R BA LLAL RAJAS

( 1 16 0- 1326 )

i e L v s o f T i rt h a n k a ra s . M a ny of the J a i na work s a re s e u n tyl d P ra a s , a nd be ar th e na me of one or a n oth er the Ti n a a of r th a k r a s , who s e l iv e s th e y r e cord . R r e l y did a de cade p a s s wi t hout o ne or m or e co n s ider a ble work s o f thi s s ort i n ch a mp u ; a s will b e s e e n from the followi ng l is t

44 H I S T O RY OF KANARE S E L IT ERATURE

h a h e e e a s e e m a nd a n t t r l d th , ba don ed th e p r a ctice of ’ n a n n a im al s a criﬁce . J a s s tyl e is h igh ly pr a i s e d for it s gr a ce a nd dign it y . B a n dhu va rm a e n e to th e V a l s , who b lo g d ya ca s te , p ubli s h e d (be s ide s th e H a r i va msab hyu da y a ) a w ell e n o n a s a nd Re nun writt book Mor l ci a tio n . I t i s e ntitl ed ' J i va S a mhodha n a e c a us e a e s s e t e , b ddr d to h 7i va or s oul . ' T h e e s Pa rsva - a n i ta a nd Gu n a va r a two p o t , p d m II , e a th e u th a un liv d t co rt o f e S da tti r aj a s .

a rli e s t S an a a . a ma a n a E g t y s y ( c . 1 232) wa s th e e a e s e t o e in san a t a a m rli t p o t wri t g y , for of compo s i n h h a e a s a me n m u tio w ic ft rw rd c i to ch vogue . I t i s e s p e ci a lly i n t e nde d to b e i n to n e d to th e a ccom p a n im en t a m u a n s um e n H e o f s ic l i tr t . wrot e two book s in thi s s e — A n a n a - cha r i tre e e s e n n t yl j , r p r ti g a p or tio n of ’ R a v i sh e na s S a n s krit P a dma - cha ri tra ; a nd Tr ip”ura da ha n a th e B u n n th e T e e , r i g of ri pl F or tr s s , a n a e c a o e m i n h c B D a nd ll gori l p w i h ir th , e c y a D e a th f orm th e tri pl e for tr e s s de s troye d .

An da y y a ( c . 1 235 ) wa s th e a uthor of a work i n ch a m pu us ua ll y k n own a s th e K a hhig a ra K a va ” Po e ts D e f e nde r b ut a l s o ca ll e d S oha g i n a S ug g i ( H a rv e s t “ ’ of B e a uty M a da n a - vi ja ya a nd Xava n a - Gella ( C up id s Co nque s t T h e s p e ci a l lite r a ry in t e r e s t of the w ork i s th a t it is wri tt e n fr o m be ginn i n g to e nd without th e u nn a t a ma a ns se o f a s i ngl e u a tur a l is ed ( t s ) S krit word , t he voca bul a ry co n s i s ti n g e n tir e ly o f t a db ha va ( na tura

‘ ' lis ed S a n s krit ) a nd desy a ( indige n ous ) word s . I t wa s writte n a t t h e s ugge s tio n o f s ch o l a r s fo r th e e xpr e s s pur p o s e of s h owi n g th a t this co uld b e don e ; b ut the n h e e x a m pl e h a s n o t be e n follow e d s i ce . T s ubj e ct i s the h h ad m c u . n a o s n vi tory o f C p id A gry with S iv , w i p ri o i h h is a ws b u e d th e M o o n , h e a s s a il e d h m wit rro , t wa s cur s e d by Siva t o b e s e p a ra te d from hi s brid e b ut h e m t h e c u s e a nd f ound m e a ns t o g e t r e l e a se fro r , t o r e j oin h is bride . ’ 1 24 5 a s h e - i n - la w a nna M a llzha riu n a (c . ) w br o t r to J , ’ a nd f a th e r o f th e KESIraja wh o wrot e th e Sa ha a m a ni da r un a nd e i n th e m e th e pa na . H e w a s a m i l iv d ti o f o la om Sv a ra 1 23 H e c om H ys a king , Vi r a S é ( 4 JAI NA LIT E RATURE

’ - v a - a p il e d th e S i i k t i S udh arn a v a , ca ll ed a l s o the K a y sar , ” ”— a s ort of Ge ms from th e Poe t s a v e r y use f ul coll e ction of v e r s e s from a ll p r evious po e t s , a rra n ge d u nde r e ightee n top ics , such a s de s criptions of the s e a , th e moun ta i ns , th e city , th e s e a s on s , the m oonlight , the da w n , frie nds hi p , love , wa r, e t c . It cont a i ns e xtr a ct s from work s othe rwis e lo s t . O nly ﬁfte en out of the h e e n n e e ig t e n ch ap te r s h av e a s y e t be fou d . H doe s n ot give th e n a me s of the p oe t s quot e d , b ut e ightee n

- e m a e e e n a e . a e K avy a sara of th h v b tr c ”d A l t r ,

S e l e ction s from th e Po e t s , was com p iled in 1533 by

Ab h i n av a v adi Vidyananda ( s e e p . 4 7) ' - K eszraia ( c . 1 26 0) wa s a uthor of th e well kn ow n s t anda rd gr a mm a r , S a b da m a n id a rp a n a ( o n which s e e m be l ow , p . H e ca me of a v e r y liter a r y fa ily , be i ng h e n M llikar un a th e n e e a nna a nd on t s o of a j , ph w of J , ’ n n h is mothe r s s ide th e gr a nd s o of a oth e r p oe t , m an a the S ank a r a or Su ob na , prie s t of Y ada v a ca pita l , whos e work s a re los t .

K u muden du ( c . 1 275 ) wrote the K umu den du Rama a s e e h ya n , i n sh atp adi m e tr e ( p . I t follows t e

J a ina tr adition , a nd i s la rge ly i nﬂue nce d by th e Pa mpa h r e t R amay a na . No p e rfe ct c o py , owe v e , h a s y be e n found .

- a th n R a tta h a vi ( c . who w s e l ord of s ome J a i a u e h e e u - i town , is of i nte r es t be ca s wrot a q a s i s c e ntiﬁc a a a R a a utra n n u work , e n titl e d R tt M a t or tt S , o a t r a l ph e nom e n a , s uch a s r a in, e a r thqua k e s , lightn ing , p la ne ts a nd ome n s . I t wa s tra ns l a t e d i n to T e lugu by n e n u Bhas k a r a , a T e lugu p o e t of th e four tee th c t ry . a a 1 1 e i n a m u u s a va N ag raj (c . 33 ) wrot ch p P nya r ,

- ﬁfty two ta l e s of Pura nik he ro e s , illus tr a tive of the du tie s of a hous e holde r . T he y are s a id to b e tran sla tions from S a ns krit . a 1 36 0 e a n a n a r . o me ne M g ai I ( c ) wrot book dici ,

a n d a a n i - da r a a in h e ca ll e d K h g e r M p n , which quot e s ’ P n m e ne the ﬁjy a pada s work o dici , of ﬁ fth cent ury .

UN DE R TH E RAJAS O F VIJAYAN A GA R ( 1336 - 16 10)

C o m p e t i t i o n w i t h Li n ga y a t s a n d Va i s h n a v a s . Dur n m i g th e Vij a y a na ga r Pe riod , the J a i na s had to co pe te 4 46 H I STORY O F KANARE S E LITE RATURE

L 1n a nd a a wi th g ya t s a V ishn va s , both of whom w e r e no n e a n in num e s a nd n w i cr s i g b r i ﬂue nce . O ft e n de ba t e s took p l a ce in th e pr e s e nce of th e kin g s be twe e n th e a o A e a riv l r e ligi nis t s . s a rly s 1 36 8 th e J a i na s c om pl a ined of p e r s e cutio n by t he V a is hnav a s a nd th e kin g B u a Ra a u e s s un e th kk y , do btl d r e advice of h is e mi ne n t m n s e Vid ati rth a M adh av ach a r a m i i t r , y y , ade them co m o h e e a nd p s e t ir q ua rr l , d e cr e e d tha t e a ch p a rty s hould e i n e p r a cti s ts r e ligio with qua l fre e dom . C op ie s of this

e e e a re s e a n . e d gr till xt t Ne v rth ele s s , th e i nﬂ ue nce o f th e J a in a s wa s s t e a dily wa ni n g .

v e Li e s o f J a i n a S a i n t s . A l a rg propor t ion of th eir n n u b e th e e s wri ti g s co tin ed to liv of Ti rthanka r a s , a n n e e m d of oth e r de vou t a d x pla ry J a i na s . T h e followi ng a re l iv e s of T i rth ank a r a s be longin g to this time

D A h me P u an a A . Ti h nk u N a N . . t or of r o of rt a a ra 1385 Ma dh u ra Dh a rm a n ath a 15 1 508 Ma ng a ra s a Nemi - Jin eSa 22 1 5 19 San ti ki rti San tin at h a 1 6 1 550 D odda yya Ch a ndra pra b h a 8 1578 D odda n anka 8

M a dhura a s u - e a a a a n a w co rt p o t of H rih r of Vij ya ga r , i who s e p rime min i s te r wa s h s pa tro n . B e s ide s th e a h e a s e in bov e work , e wrot hort p o m pr a is e o f

G o mm a te Sv a ra o f Sr a v ana B elgola . Al though h e n u be lo n ge d t o th e four t e e n th ce t ry , h e wrot e i n t h e na a s chol a rly s tyl e of th e e a rlie r J a i p oe t s . M ng a ra s a e wa s a gene r a l of r ank . H wrote s e v e r a l w ork s cont a i ni n g s torie s of J a ina p rin ce s .

T e us n e n a m e Ji a ndh a ra - a h e lif of a pio p ri c , d v r j a , a p p ea r s to h a v e be e n a f a vourite s ubj e ct with th e i a s e u write r s o f thi s time . H s s tory w r p rod ce d fr om n e e me s e in s h a a th e S a skrit , a nd told thr ti ov r tp di by B has k ar a of Pe nugo nda B o mma ra s a of

S - T e r a k a n ambi ( c . a nd Kote v a ra of T uluv a de sa

- a n s a - u ( c . A nothe r he ro s i t wa N g a k m ar a , a s e w e a lthy m a n who l ea r ned t o d e sp i e rich s , a nd de vot e d him s e l f t o a r e ligious li fe . H is s tory wa s told by n Bah ub a li of Sri géri ( c . J A I NA LIT E RATURE .

P o et s o f t h e T uluv a C o un t ry . T he next four poe t s the n e th e e s e n w e r e a ll fr om cou try b low W t r Gh a t s . It i s worth noting th a t it wa s duri ng thi s p e riod th a t the two colo ssa l J a ina s t a tue s in tha t part of th e coun try we r e — n 14 31 nd a t i e re cte d th at a t Kark a la i , a th t a Yénﬁr n 1 6 03 . ’ In 1 533 A bhi n a va Vadi Vzdyan a n a a of Ge r s op p a

t - a n a e e u e n n ( Bh a lla aki pur ) , a bl l ct r r a d di sputa t , who champion ed J a i ni s m both a t Vij a y a na g ar a nd at ma n y n a s m e h e v a - a of th e pr ov i ci l ca p it al , co pil d t K a y sa r , an a n tholo gy of p a s sa ge s o n forty - ﬁv e diffe r en t subj e ct s ’ i s s from pr e vious p oet s . I t imil a r to M allika rjuna s

- Suhti su dha rn a va . A s he giv e s the na me s of man y of

a n e m 900 - 1 4 30 th e po e t s , who r g fro , thi s col lectio n is v e ry use ful . e S alva (c . court po t of a p rin ce na med s alva in n m a ll a , ruli ng a city the Ko k a n , wrote a J a ina n a ve r s ion of the Bhar a ta know s t he S alva B hara ta . It n m e e wa s , pe rh a p s , i nte ded to co p t with th e K ri s hna a h ad e e n e Raya B hara t , w ich h b ﬁ ni s h d n o t lon g be for e , i e n ot s e u a s h e bid s h s r ea d r s to li t n to f a l ty ve r s ions , b ut

s u e a na na a e . i s in i to follow thi p r J i rr tiv I t s h atpad , a nd arr a nge d in sixte e n p a r v a s , which diff e r from tho s e of the B rah manical ve r s ion .

- a i R a tndha ra v rn , a K sh a tr iy a of Mﬁdab idire , wa s the ‘ H i T i l a - sa wr ite r of s e ve r a l work s . s r oh ta h a , writt e n 1 55 7 e s an a un the un s e e a i n , giv cco t of iv er (h ve n , he ll s n a nd in te rme di a t e worlds ) a co ceived by J a ina s . H is

i a - s a h a u e s m A pa rai t a t di sco r s of oral s , r e nun cia tion i a nd r e ligious philo soph y . H s l a r ge s t work , B ha ra t

- e esva ra cha ri tre, tell s th e l e g ndary s tor y o f the emp eror n a n Bha r a t a , wh o , a ccordi g to J i a s , wa s th e s on of the a a nd e me ﬁr s t Ti rthank a r , b ca a J a i na y a ti . M an y u on m a a s on gs by this a thor , or l nd doctrina l subj e ct s , a re u e n a m n a na s un e n ame A a a a c rr t o g J i , d r”the of nn g l da h p a , S on g s of t e Broth er s . e u N ma nna , a l s o of the T luva coun tr y , wrote i n 1 559

- - a i the J nana bhaska ra ch r te, i n which h e urge s th a t co nt e m pl a tio n a nd th e s tudy of th e Sastr a s are far more va luable f or the a tt a inme nt of e mancip a tion tha n e ithe r outw ard r ite s or aus te ritie s . 48 H I S T ORY OF KANARE S E LI T E RATURE

e i a a - va ma Anoth e r po e t de s rvin g of m e ntion s Ay t r , th e author of th e K a nnada R a tn a - ha ra nda h a C a s k e t of a ch a mpu r e nde rin g from th e S a n s krit un h e work of th e s ame n a me , givi ng a us e ful a cco t o f t u n h e a the belie f s a nd d tie s of J a i a s , unde r t e h ds of ” — thr e e J a i na j e we l s right be l ie f , r ight k nowl edge , i a nd right conduct . H i s da te is unce r t a i n. He s mh ach ar a a t a u conj e ctur a lly p l aced by Mr . Nara s i y bo t 1 4 00 . TH E RISE O F LINGAYATISM

A . D . 1160

‘ N a ma s tun g a - s i ra s - c hu mb i - cha n dra - c hama ra - chara ve

i - n a a r- ra mhha - mula - b - h a v Tra lohya g a sta m haya Sa m h e .

n S m h u S a n h e m Ador a ti o to a b ( iv ) , a dor e d wit h t oon — ligh tly res ti ng like a roya l plume upon h i s lofty h e a d to H im wh o is th e fo un d a tion pillar for t h e building of t he City of t he ’ T h e Th s the en n e s e H a rsha r e Worlds . i , op i g v r of B ana s ha ri ta i u a e h e c , s us a lly pl c d a t t e comm nce men t of Sa iva s in criptions .

TH E LING AYAT O R VIRASAIVA RELIG IO N

T H E Llngay a ts a re found chie ﬂy i n th e K a na re s e

T n u e - ﬁ a nd T e lugu coun tries . he y co s tit t thirt y v e pe r

e n . the a n u u a n in the B e a um c t of tot l Hi d p op l tio l g , d t e Bi j a p ur , a nd Dha rw a r dis tricts ; a n n p e r ce nt . in s T e th e M y ore a nd Kolh a pur S ta te s . h y ca ll th em ’ s e lve s Siv ach ars and Vi ra s aiv a s . T he l a tte r na me ' ” ( s ta lwa rt S a iva s ) di s tin gui s he s the m fr om the

e e e e a a s v iz . the a thr oth r cl a s s s of S iv , S manya

s n - e M i r a a d Suddha S a iv a s . T h ﬁr s t two of the s e cl a s s e s Wor s hip Vi shnu a s we l l a s Siv a ; the Suddh a e a nd Vi r a S a iva s wor s hi p S iv a e xclus iv l y . T ha t wh ich

s n u s e s the Vi ra Sa iv a s m the uddh a - Sa a s di ti g i h fro S iv , a nd is th e ir mo s t di s tinctive pe culi a rity , is the w e a ri n g a lw a y s , s ome wh e r e on th e pe r s o n , of a l i n g a , i . e. a s ma ll a n a n e e s en n th e a u bl ck cyli dric l s to e , r p r ti g ph ll s , b ut s m the T s i s n m e y bolic of de ity . hi w or by bot h n a nd m wo e n , a nd i s ge ne r ally k e pt i n a s ilve r or woode n e ua h a ra i e m r liq ry ( d ge) sus pe nd d fro the n e ck . Th e 50 H I S T ORY O F KANARE S E LIT E RAT URE

J anga ma s , or Li n gay a t re ligious , w e a r it on the ir n h e ad . T he i v e s titur e with th e l inga is th e mo s t s a cr ed rite o f childh ood . T h e ling a is t a k en out a nd h e ld i n th e palm of th e h a nd for w or s hip , b ut mus t o n no a ccount be p a rted with through out life . Lingaya ts a re s trictly e e a a n in e and o n un ll e a v g t r i di t , this a cco t a oth r c s te s , e a xce pt B r hmans , will e at food cooked by th e m . A s

not a B a m - n th e y do dmit r h a n cla ims to p re e mine ce , ther e is ho s tility or a loofne s s betwe e n th e m a nd

ns . Brahma B as av a , inde ed , taught tha t me n of all e a n n a t ca s t s , d e v e outc s t es , we r e e ligible to e nte r h e

Lingay a t community . O th e r p e culia ritie s a re tha t th e y do not cr e ma te e m a nd e e m e th e ir de ad , b ut bur y th ; th a t th y p r it th r e ma rri a ge o f widow s ; a nd tha t e ve ry Lingay a t i s 1 co nn e cte d with s ome mon a s te ry . i r h e n a re in a n a n T he s c r p t u e s of t e r ligio S s krit , d

- i h e co ns is t of th e tw enty e ight Sa v aga ma s , t e a rlie r n a re s a b e a a e a ll a a s p ortio s of which id to pp lic bl to S iv , a nd th e l a te r port ions to r e l a te e sp e cia lly t o Vi ra éaiv a s . i va Th ere i s als o a n a n cie n t S an s krit work , ca ll e d S i n n i a e s e . B the u e a n e g ta , to which a high p l c giv y l r d th e B a sa va - pu ran a a nd Cha n n a ha sa va - pu rana a re tr e a te d a s a uthoritie s for th e ir r e ligion b ut the l e a r ned do n o t giv e the m thi s p l a ce . Th e le a di n g do c t ri n e s a nd p r a ctice s of th e Vi ra Sa iv a h n e a va r e l igion a re s ummed up i n th e te c ica l t rm s , s hta n s s a a n ra n a m , th e e igh t e nvir onme t , or a id to f ith d n i n e a nd s ha s tha la the p rote ctio ns a ga i s t s n a d vil ; t , e r e u s ix s t a ge s of s a lv a tio n . A s th s e t e rm s a e p c l ia r nu e u in e e a u e to Lingay a ts , a nd con ti ally r c r th ir lit r t r e s i s e a e e a n a nd in the titl e s o f th ir book , it d s ir bl to xpl i th e ir me a nin g . a a r 1 T he a s h t av a ra n a m , or a ids to f ith , e ' ( ) Obedi e nce to a g uru ; ( 2 ) Wor s hip of a l inga ; ( 3 ) Re ve r ' e n ce for th e 7a ng a ma a s for a n i nca r n a tio n o f Siva ; v b u i e c o dun (4 ) T h e de vout us e of a s he s ( i h t ) mad of w g ,

’ S ee f u rth er F a rquh a r s Outli ne of the Religi ous Li tera ture Indi a 2 - of . 59 64 , pp .

52 HI S TORY OF KANARE S E L IT E RAT U RE a nd of the Naya ks of K e la di ( Ikkéri or B ednﬁr) from

1 55 - 1 T 0 76 3 . h e ir p r i ncip a l ma tha in th e M y s or e coun tr y i s a t Chit aldrug .

BASAVA A N D TH E EA RLY A POSTLES O F LINGAYATISM

the e u e un e h e 1n a a a B a s a v a , r p t d fo d r of t L g y t f ith , b ut e a n o ne i ts e e s a nd a an s s r lly o l y of r viv r p rop g di t , n wa s a n A radhy a Br ah man . Accordi g to th e tr a ditional n h th e s o n M adira a n a ccou t e wa s of j a d Mada lamb ike .

H e wa s bor n at Baga v adi i n th e K a l adgi di s trict , b ut i wa s t ak e n to r e s ide a t Ka pp a d , a t the j unction of the

M ala prab h a a nd the Kri s h na , wh e r e th er e i s a shri ne e a e a un e th e na m e an a me s r d dic t d t o S iv d r of S g v a a , ' Lord of th e Co nﬂue n ce H e r e h e i s s a id to h a v e m n us a a e e t h r S i be co e co scio o f c ll to r viv e Vi a a v a f a ith . is s e a s th e au e h is m a e na un H ﬁr t w if w d ght r of t r l cl e , m n s B i a la th e l h ri the p rime i i ter of jj , Ka a c u kin g , who

5 - - - a 1 1 6 1 1 6 7 . e n h i e i rule d at K aly an , Wh s f a th r n law died , B a s a v a wa s i nvite d t o s ucce e d h im a s prime min i s t e r . T h e J a ina s s a y th a t B a sa va ow e d h is p os itio n a nd inﬂue nce l a rge l y to his h a vi n g a v e r y be a utiful ma t m th e n a e e na s is t e r , Pad v a i , who ki g be c m mour e d with a nd m a rrie d ; a nd tha t th e kin g g a v e him s e l f up to th e ch a rm s of his bride a nd l e ft th e r e in s of p ow e r ’

n i m n an s . B s a a h a e i h s i i s t e r s h d a v ad noth r s i s te r , n n a Nag alamb ike , who h ad a s o m ed Ch a nn a b a s a v a . In co nce rt with h im B a s a va be g a n to p ro pound h i s n e w e doctrine a nd ne w mode of wor s hip ping S iv a . H a nu s p e e dil y ga ined a l rge mbe r o f foll owe r s , and n e e e n a p p oin te d m a y pri s t s , wh o w r ca ll ed J a g a ma s . ’ n H a vi ng ch arge of th e ki g s tr e a sury , he s pe n t lar ge u e n i a mount s i n s p p ortin g th s e J a ga ma s . B jja la h ad n e a m a n n m M n c h a n oth e r mi i s t r , a Br h , a ed a a nna , who i vigorous l y opp o s e d B a s a v a , a nd a ccus ed h m of e m b e z z le m en t . T h e kin g trie d to a rr e s t B a sa v a ; b ut he a nd e n n nume us a e e n s e e e ﬂ ed, , b i g j oi ed by r o dh r t , d f a t d e e a i i ll i th e kin g , who wa s com p ll d to r e i ns t t e h m n a h s T e e n dignitie s . her e wa s , how e v r , n o r al r e concili a tio . TH E RI S E O F LINGAYATISM

O f wh a t followed th e r e a re v ar yi n g a ccoun t s . T he a a t n n a n e n y t a ccount is tha t he ki g , ha vi g w t d to ut out n a a e e e s B a s a a p the e y e s of two Li g y t d vot , v n pro n oun ced a cur s e upo n K alyana , a nd dir e cted o e of h is di s ciple s to s l a y th e kin g a nd tha t h e th en ﬂed to ' ” a h mé n a S g a év a ra , a nd w a s abs orbe d i nto the Li g i e. e h n e n th e ( . di d) th e r e . T e J a i a v e r s io n i s th a t wh n ki g wa s r e tur nin g from a milit ar y e xp editio n , a nd w a s e n ca mped o n th e ba nk of the Bhi ma Rive r , B a s a v a e n i i s t h m a p ois oned fruit , a nd th e n ﬂ ed to Ula v , a t th e t he e n e e h e a s e s e e foot of We s t r Gh a t s , wh r w b i g d ’ t he by ki ng s s o n , a nd in de s pa ir thr e w hims e l f i nto 1 a well . A n ins crip tion a t M a na rg oli ( e le v en mile s north - w e s t B a a a i th e e a 1 1 6 1 Bi a la e s of g v d ) o f s ixth y r ( ) o f jj , r cord a gr a nt t o a te mple which a B a s a v a had e r e cted the r e . e s i ndira It giv h s line a ge , m e n tion i ng hi s fa the r , Cha ja ,

a nd m e n r i . oth r , Ga g amb ike , a s r e s idin g a t M a na g ol I t ' S p e a k s of B a s a v a i n ve ry high te rm s a s without a n e q ua l in de votion to iv a a nd a s th e virtuous f a th e r ” S , th e of w orld wh o h a d brought fa m e to the vill a ge . T hi s s ee m s to r e fe r to th e A po s tle of Ling ay a ti s m ; b ut no me n tion is ma de of h i s e xa lt a tio n to th e p o s ition of prime min is t e r . ’

M yth s a fte rw a rds ga th e r e d r ound B a s a v a s n a me , a nd l a te r ge n e r a t i ons r e g a rde d h im a s a n i n ca rn a tion of a n the e e a a nd a n e N di , v h icl of Siv , a s h vi g work d num e r ous a nd w onde rful mir a cl e s . All th e se thin gs will b e found wri t te n i n th e B a s a va - pu rana th e ' M a la a a v - - i b d a B s a ra7a cha r i tre ( c . th e Vr sha hen r ’ Vi a a j y a nd oth e r work s . T o B a sa v a a re a ttribut e d s ome p ro s e wor k s e xpo s i

h v i z ha - i ha la - va cha n a tor y of t e Lingay a t f a ith , . S t s ,

‘ ' ' ' T h e J a i na a ccount is found in th e B i77a la - ra7a - cha ri tre

- ( c . the Lingaya t a ccoun t i n th e B a sa va purana A a e r n a a a un in th e Cha n n a b a s a va - uran a 1584 l t Li g y t cco t , p ( ) ’ a bs olve s B a s ava from a ny pa rt in the king s dea th ; b ut this ks ke n s u e n ma n loo li a a polog e tic a ft erth o ugh t . A o rc of i for tio n e a re r to th e tim e of th e occ u rren c es th a n a ny of th es e sh ould b e th e T e u u B a a - ra i l g a s v pu na of Palkur ke Soma ( c . if it s e n i xta t . 54 H I S T O RY OF KANARE S E LIT E RATURE o r D is cour s e s o n the S ix S t a ge s of S alva tio n K ala ’ “ n a - va a n a 7na ch , For e ca s ts o f th e Futur e M a n tra

o a Gha a cha h ra - va cha n a nd a - a - va ha a g py , t a Raf yog c n . h r s le f i n O t e Apo t s o L gay a t i s m . A S the chie f cr e dit of t h e Lingay a t R e viv al h a s be e n un iv e r s a ll y a ttribut e d to B a s a v a , it m a y b e w e ll to s t a t e brie ﬂy th e e vide nce which sh ow s th a t h e wa s o nl y o ne of a number of p e r s o ns to whom it wa s due . (i) S e v er a l of his p e r s o n a l a s s oci a te s a re e xpr e s s l y na m ed . T h e chie f of the s e wa s C h a n n a b a s a v a . Ev e n in th e a n s e h a n n ab a s a i s e e e n e tr ditio it l f , C v a r p r s t d as , i n m e e hi n u e . s o r s p e ct s , sup e rior to s cl In h im t he r a n a va e a e Om i a p , or s a cr d s yll bl , s s id t o h a v e be come incar n a t e , to t ea ch th e doctri ne of th e Vi ra Sa i v a f a ith to B a s a v a ; a nd whe r e a s B a s a v a i s r e p r e s e nte d a s a n b a a n a n a n a n Ch a n na s a a s a ms e . i c r tio of N di , v w S iv hi l f A s B a s a v a m us t h a v e bee n m uch occup ied with a ffa ir s o f a e th e e us n the m e m e n m a S t t , r l igio p ortio of ov t y h e e n n n a e a ve b n , from th e be gi i g , l rg ly under Ch a n n a ’ b a s av a e n e a s a n s dir ctio . I t a pp r th t whe , a fte r his ’ u n e e a a s e a m e the cl s d th , h e w r d it t d to roy a l f a vo ur , he be ca m e th e a ck n owl edged le a de r . O th e r l e a di n g a s s oci a t e s of B a s a v a w e r e M a dival a h M ach a r u e a a nd idd a ram a . e th e y y a , P a b h d v S O f th s e l a s t - nam e d i s m e n tio ned a s h avi n g m a de a t a n k a nd l co ns e cra t e d m a n y linga s a t S on na lige . Of a l the s e e a rly a p os tl e s o f Ling ay a ti s m wo nde r f ul s torie s a re

e th e ha n n a b a a va - n a t old , which a re th e s ubj ct s o f C s p u ra

t a v la a - a n a t a th e P r a hhu li n a - li le h e M di a yy s g y , g

a r a - ur n a ( c . th e S i ddh a m p a (c . a nd oth er work s . ( ii ) Fr e q ue n t m e n tio n i s m ade in L 1ng aya t writin g s o f Fi v e Ac h ary a s , wh o s e n a m e s a re R e v ana ( o r

Re uka u a - s a Pa it aradh a a n ) , M a r l iddh , nd y ( or M lli ’ - karjuna ) , Eko rami t a nde ( or Ek orama ) a nd V is v e Sv a r T a n h h e s e e n e ach ary a . h e ﬁr s t d t ird of t b lo g d to — th e T e l ugu coun try Rev a ha to Ko lli paka ( midw a y e e e n a n n olko n a a nd Pa itaradh a b tw W a r g al a d G d ) , nd y to Ekoram a en . B e s e a s e a s mus a e V gi oth of th , w ll , t h v e s be e n con t mpor arie s of B a av a . For i t is r e l a ted of T H E RI S E O F LINGAYAT ISM

Pa itaradh a e n nd y a th a t , ft r h a vi g cha m p ioned the Vi raSa i a a u a t the h v c s e Chola court , e wa s o n his wa y ’ s to vi it B a s a v a when h e h e a rd of the l a tte r s de a th . ’ O f Ekorama it i s s a id th a t h e co n vert e d Bijjala s que e n ; a nd of Rev a h a th a t h e wa s th e in structor o f i h r S dd a ama . T h e p r e vious i nca r na tions of the s e ac a a s e e e i n - h ry , r f rr d to the B a s a va pur ana , m a y b e dis mis s ed a s f abulous . ( iii) A n i ns cript io n of about 1 200 a t Ab lii r in the

Dharwar di s trict r e cords the doi n gs of o n e , Ekanta Ram a a n e e e e yy , a a rd n t wor ship p r o f S iv a , who d fe a t d th e J a i na s in contr over s y a nd di spl a ce d the ir te mp l e by e m a t pl e to S iva . H e i s s a id to h a v e e ffe cted this by a n u t nd l yi g a w a ge r tha t h e wo ld cu o ff hi s own he ad , a th a t it would b e r e s tor e d s e ve n d a y s l a te r by th e gr a ce

a . i n m umm ne of S iv B jjala , h e a ri g of t hi s ir a cl e , s o d i i ﬁr h m to court , a nd ga v e h m gif ts of l a nd for th e Ab l 1 2 te mple . A s the s e e v e nt s a re p l a ced s hortl y be for e 1 6 , m u ut h e s t ha v e be e n a conte mp or ar y of B a s a v a , b

s i a v - e B a a v a s no t na med . In the B a s a pa rana , how e v r , which wa s writt en 200 ye a r s l a te r , it i s s a id th a t

B a s a v a him s e l f wa s pr e s e n t whe n th e w a ge r wa s m ade . It i s to b e n oted tha t e v e n th e sas a ma is th irty - thre e 1 y e a r s l a t e r th a n th e a ll e g ed mir a cl e . ( iv) T her e we r e in conn e ction with th e court of one e e e s a ri S a ra of th e B a ll al r aj a s , thr S a iva po t , H v , 6 0 Ragh a v anka a nd Ke re y a Padm ara sa . ( S e e pp . , T h e r e h a s be e n s ome difﬁ culty in ﬁxi n g th e p a rticula r

B a llal r aj a unde r whom th e y l iv ed b ut Mr. Nar a s imh a ch arya h a s giv e n r e a s on to s h ow th a t i t w a s p roba bl y e us e e en Nar a s imha I ( 1 14 1 I f s o , th y m t ha v b e m B ut e m e o e e e n e co n t p or a rie s o f B a s a v a . th y a k n r f r c n r to him , a nd mus t h a v e dr a w n th e ir ins p ir a tio f om

s ome othe r s ource . From thes e co ns ide r a tions it s e e ms p robable th a t th e Vi ra Sa iv a m ove m e n t h ad alre a dy be en for s ome time i n p rogr e s s be for e Ba s a va ; a nd th a t th e p ro

1 di a n A n i ua x x i i di c In t r . Se E r h a In a . e p g a p , v q y , ’ n a nd Bh a nda rka r s Va i sh a vism , Sa i vi sm a nd M i nor Reli i ou S te 1 - g s ys ms , pp . 13 40 . 56 H I S TORY OF KANARE S E LI T E RATURE mine nce which h i s na me h a s r e ce iv e d i s due chie ﬂy to th e f a ct th a t it wa s his in ﬂue nce a t cour t which g a v e th e move m en t th e p olitica l o pp or t unity th a t led to its e m na n i th e e r a p id di s s i tio n K a na r s e di s trict s .

TH E VAC H AN A LITERATURE

Th e L 1ng aya t prop a ganda wa s a ided by a l a r ge numbe r of writ e r s wh o ﬂoode d th e coun try with tr a cts h e n e T e s e a s comm e nding t ew cr ”ed . h tr ct a re ca ll ed a n a e n a n n V cha s , or S n te ce s , d form a u ique f e a tur e of

Lingay a t liter a t ur e . Th e y a re in e a s ily i nte lligibl e m e e e n a e e e ( s o etim s v lli t r a tiv ) p ro s , r e quirin g no

e a n n un e s a n . T o s a i s d u e l r i g to d r t d thi f ct o btl s s due , i n co ns ide r a ble m e a s ur e , th e p opul arity of the move n h me t . We m a y p erh a p s comp a r e t e e ffe ct produced i n E n gl a nd in th e fourt e e nth ce n tur y by Wycl iffe a nd

h i e s a nd s . n m th s p r e a ch r M S . Go p e l s I for , e v a cha na s a re bri e f dis conne cte d pa r a gr a ph s , e a ch e ndi ng w ith on e o r a noth er of th e nume rous loca l n a me s unde r which

va i s s e . In s e e a re e a mma S i wor hi p p d tyl , t h y pigr tica l , n p a r a lle li s tic a nd al l us ive . Th e y dw e ll o th e v a n ity of h e a u n ric e s , th v l e l e s s e s s of m e r e rite s or book e th e un e a n e nd t l a r n i n g , c rt i ty of lif , a h e s p ir itual

the a - T c a ll m e n p rivile ge s of S iv bh a kt a . h e y t o give t up h e de s ir e for worldly wea l th a nd e a s e , t o live l ive s s e a nd e a m e n m th e nd of obri t y d t ch t fro world , a to tur n e u e T r n to S iv a for r f g . he y a e s e ldom co trov e r s ia l , b ut a m e a o n e l o s t e ntir ly hort tory , de v tio al a nd xp os itory . T he y a re s till r e cited by Lingay a t achary a s for the ins truction of th e ir follow e r s . S ome of th e v a ch a na s h a ve a s e ction ca ll e d hala n n a i a , which giv e s a for e ca s t of t he fut ur e . T h e s e n t m n n n a p ortio s s pe a k o f he co i g of a ide a l ki g , n me d

Vi ra V a s a nta Ray a , by whom K aly ana will b e r e built a n d th e Lingay a t r e ligion com e to it s full glory . T h a u e e n e m e a s a e v a c h a n lite r a t r b ga n i th ti o f B a v , t o whom a re a t tribute d s ix work s o f thi s s or t ; and it conti nue d to b e p r oduce d th r ough th e n e xt thr e e or four e e fe c nturi s . O nl y a w of th e v ach anas c an b e a ccur a t e ly TH E RI S E O F LINGAYAT ISM

da ted , a gre a t number be i n g a nonymous . In the se ca s e s o ne a uth or is di s ti ngui s ha bl e fr om a n oth e r only

by th e divine n am e which h e in vok es . M a ny of th e a t tr a cts be r ide n ica l titl e s , th e mo s t commo n of which

i - - s S ha t si ha la va cha n a .

S p e c i me n s o f t h e Va c h a n a s

B y B a sa va — O h pa y your worship to God now be for e th e ch ee k t urn s w a n a nd t h e n ec k i s n k e nd t h e s h ks— e e t h e , wri l d , a body rin b for ee h a out a n d th e k is e a nd ou a re e en t t f ll , ba c bow d , y wh olly d p en ou h e — e e u e e e o n ff d s d t ot rs b for o n d to l a n a st a , a n to ra i e y — yours elf by you r h a nd s on you r th ighs be fore yo ur be a uty i s es e d a e a nd e a h s e a es O h now sh d troy by g , D t it lf rriv . , wor ip K - s - de ad a la a nga ma va .

‘ Tho se wh o h a ve me ans will not d evot e t h em to th e b uilding m e a e G od S a . T h en u h ma n l of t pl to ( iv ) I , t h o g a poor , wil M h u T h e e on e 0 . e s s a th e a s m b ild , Lord y l g ll b e pill r , y body th e sh n e m e h e e ﬁ en O h a n n . e a a a ri , y d t gold i a l H a rk , K d l sa nga ma - d eva T h e ﬁx e d t e mple of s tone will come to a n en d b u t h s m a e em th e s l ne e e h t i ov bl t pl e of pirit wil v r p ris .

Th e le es n o t e a k n t h e e e s e e n th e g do tir of w l i g , y of i g , h n Th e n ue e no n n h a d of worki ng . to g do s t w ea ry of si gi g ; t e h e a d do es n o t a ch e with th e bi ndin g of th e h a ir ; n or do es th e m n es s m es e e h e sh a m hea mi n d of a d i t fro d ir . N it r ll y rt w eary s h s e n Th O - m - e n a d ee a a sa n a a d a . of wor ippi g n rvi g , K d l a g v

li - eddi 1 B y Uri ng a p ( c . 180)

m h h u e re se u n m e a en h s a . S C p or , w to c d by ﬁ , it lf t r to ﬂ a lt mme e i e i s e n a e se o e i rs d n wa t r dis s olv d i to w t r it lf . S th di s ciple wh o compa nions with th e T rue G”uru b ecomes su ch a s t h e G uru is S h ms e . e s e e ke s h a u e s n Vi eS r i lf Lik d , li oot , tr a yi g . v va a — r li - i kn ows h e wh o is dea r t o U i ng a pedd .

’ B y M a hadevi - a hha

( Of wh om it i s told th a t th e lord of h e r city wis h e d to we d h e r u h e s u n e d h is a n es en un e th e e a s u es th e , b t s p r dva c , r o c d pl r of nd e a ana nd ne th e m a n ns world , a w n t to K ly a joi d co p io of

B a sava . )

a s m n s h e h o h a n u hi s h us e on t he Wh t ort of a a i w , vi g b ilt o ’ m u i s e e h e e i h n u o n ta i n , a fra id of th wild b a s ts t r or , avi g b ilt it 58 H I STO RY OF KANARE SE LIT E RATU RE on th e se a sh e i s a a me the a th e su ? h e or , l r d by ro r of rf or , if n h e ma ke s e a nn e a th e n se th e ﬁ live i t r t tr et , c ot b r oi of tra f c ?

‘ h n see n e ha e e en n n th e a s is e mus T e i g w v b bor i to world it , w t n o e a a its a se it s a me b ut a s a n m s s n t b fr id of pr i or bl , b t i fro pa io , e m e M lika n - e n un u e . ea a O al r u a d res t p rt rb d H r y pr y r , j a d va .

‘ B Swa ta ntra S i ddha li n es va ra 14 0 y g ( c . 8 )

How s a dly th ey fa ll wh o a re b ewitched by the h a rlot D es ire e m n ks b e h e s h a s sa n nh n B e th ey min i st rs or o , t y c ol r or i t s , i a bita ts in h ea en s h e ma kes h e m a ll h ke e of ea rth or dwellers v , t to a n r a ft r Wh o Is a e es s h e r en h a n men s ? On h s e rich es . bl to r i t c t t ly t o e u e in th e T ue G u u Swa t a ntra S ddh a wh o h ave foun d a r f g r r , i

e All h e s she ma kes da n e a t h e r . 1ihg Sv a ra . ot r to c will

6 0 H I STORY OF KANARE S E LIT E RATURE

LIN GAYAT WRITERS IN TH E TIM E O F TH E

LATER BALLAL RAJAS ( 116 0- 1310)

' Aft e r Bijjala s de a th th e n orth e r n p a r t of t h e Ka n a re s e un Kunta la s co try ( ) wa throw n i n to di s orde r . T h e Ka la churi dyn a s ty s uccumbed to the Y ada v a s of D e va e n e e gir i , who s i t r s t s we r e with th e M a rathi l a n gua ge . Mo s t of th e K a na r e s e countr y fe ll unde r the s wa y of th e B a ll al raj a s , whose cap it a l was a t D dra s a mudra

( H a le bi d) . We no w p roceed to giv e a n a ccount of th e chie f Lingay a t author s (othe r th a n Va ch ana wr ite r s ) who l ived i n th e t ime of the se s over e ig n s .

T h e e a rlie s t i s H a ri s v a ra , call e d a l s o H a r ih a r a , who wa s for a tim e chie f r e v enue a ccounta nt of H al e bi d unde r a a m ll l e n N r s i h a B a a a . H e liv d for m a y y e a r s unde r th e s hadow of th e Virﬁpaksh a t emple a t H amp e , a nd the r e h i e wrote h s w orks . H is ﬁr s t wa s a l e ngth y bo ok i n

a e o i th e - lyrica l (r gal ) f rm , n pr a is e of s ixty thre e purat a na s

- a nd othe r e a rl y S a iv a s a int s . It i s known a s Si va g a na da ’ ra a e th e n a m e th e s a n N a mhz a g l , or from of ﬁ r t s i t , y n

a n a - a a i i n r g le . H e a fte rw a rds comp os ed th e G r ia ka l a e n h yan , or L ge d o f t e M a rri a ge of S iv a and

Parv a ti , which ga ine d much po pul a rity . I t i s writte n h e l e ga ntl y in the old J a ina s tyl e , a nd i s ighl y pra is e d l n e by a l s ub s e que nt Li gay a t writ r s . H e a l s o wr ot e

‘ P a m - a a n e irii a pa s ta h m , a ce to in pr a is of V p ksh a of

H a mp e . T RAgh a v an k a wa s a n e ph e w and di s ci pl e of H a ISVara . H e wa s bor n a nd liv e d a t H a m pe ; b ut h e v i s ite d and wo n triumph s a t the court s of D 6 ra s a m udra a nd W a r an l n s h a s his e at Bélﬁr in th e g a , a d p en t t e l a s t y e r of lif ‘ a r ischa n dra - ha v a th e H a s s a n di s trict . H e wr ote H y , l e ge nd of th e i nﬂe xibl e truth fulne s s of ki ng H arisch a n dr a . S ra a s s e a s e a t I t i s s a id th a t h is un cle , H ari v a , w di p l d n h is h aving writte n t h e p r a i se s of a V a is hna v a ki g , i e s a nd to m a k e a me nds h e wrote h s oth r work , of

a - a r which th e chie f a re S oma nath ch ri t e, the hi s tor y of o Puli e e a s wa s h a he h ad S ma yy a of ger , whos bo t t t e e e m a m a crush ed the J a in a s , a nd com p ll d th t o d it

- a Siva im a ge i n to a J a ina temple ; S iddha rama p u ran , LI NGAYAT WRIT ERS th e s Siddh arama o nna li e e hi tor y of of S g ( S e p . and

H a r iha ra - ma ha tva i n s H , pr a i e of a ri Sv a ra o f H a mp e . A s al e a m en n e r dy t io d , h e wa s t h e fi rs t to writ e in s h di th e m atp a , for of ve r s e which a f te rw ards be ca m e s o u a . A n a un h im e n v n p op l r cco t of , titl e d Rag ha a h a ’ cha r i tre a s - , w writt e n by S iddh a n afije s a in th e s e ve n t e e n th ce n tur y . Ke re y a P a dm a ra s a r e ce iv e d hi s proeno me n Ke re y a ( t a nk - builde r ) through h a vin g caus e d to b e m ade th e m B élfir t a nk . H e wa s i ni s te r of the B a ll al r aj a h d e e e Na r a s imh a . Wh e n h e a r tir d for s om tim e from n a s e s n a t B élfir h e a s summ o n e thi s ofli c e , a d w r idi g , w d s a n T e u ba ck t o the ca p it a l to with t d a l gu Br ahm a n , D ra s amudra e a n a h wh o h ad come to o p r chi g V i s na vi s m . T ra v e lli n th ith e r w ith a compa n y of le a r ne d m e n re n Sa a e s h e e a e th e a a a nd s o citi g iv t xt , r ch d c pit l , a e th e Vi ra Sa iv a a h a triumpha ntl y vi ndic t d f i t th t , a ccord n hi ne h a o in g to th e co tr a ct , s opp o n t d t e mbr a ce it . u vi a a m e o n a T h en he se t o t , H p , p il gr im a ge to ’ - h e e . H e e D i ksh b o B ena r e s , whe r e di d wrot a a he , a v o lum e i n ra g a le r e pr e s e n tin g a col loquy in which a gur u in s tr uct s a di s ciple a nd occas io n all y q uote s S a n in n n a n s krit Sl oka s co firma tio of S iv a doctri e . H e i s

a d a a - n a th e h e ro of th e P m raf pura , writte n by one of his de s ce nda n t s a bout 1 385 . r S ara Ra h a anka a nd O n th e da te of H a i v , g v Ke re y a

e . 55 . Pa dm ara s a , s e e abov p

a e o n th e - K u mara Pa dma ra s , th s of l a s t na me d

th e u a n da - cha ri tre write r , wa s the author of S a , which ’ h on e a n the m e n s t e lls how a ri s i s s , h ri g of tor t o f the e e n lo s t i n h e ll , a tte mp ted to r e l ie ve th ir s uff ri g by the

' p owe r of th e pa ncha h sha ri . 5 a s e a n e P alk urik e S o m a ( c . 1 19 ) w a l r d s chol a r born at Palkurike i n th e Godava r i di s trict . Afte r n h e a s a a sas tri de fe a ti ng in co trove rs y t V i hn v s th e r e , h e m e l in h e a n a e s e un ov d to Ka l ey a t K r co try , whe r e , i h a sed B n both n pro s e a nd ve r s e , e p r i a s a v a a d th e

S i h n e u m a e he e . Vi ra a v a f a it , a d whe r l ti t ly di d H is da te is ﬁxe d by th e fa ct th a t h e is pr a i se d by S om araja i e a nd moreover , accord ng to on a ccount , he 5 6 2 H I S T ORY O F KANARE S E LIT E RAT URE

n wa s th e s o of a di s cip l e of B a s a v a . A T e lugu B a s a va purana by h im wa s us ed by B hi m a - k a vi i n the p re p a r a

i n e e - a tio n of h s K a a r s B a s a va pur na . H is K a na re s e wr itin gs i ncl ude th e Sa ra nu - b a sa va - ra g a le ( 108 Kanda s ) th e Si la - sa mpada na ( a l is t of th e 6 4 virtue s of Vi ra

d u - a a a n n a b a - Sa iva s ) , S a g ur r g le a nd Ch sa va s totra da ' a e i th e u e l/eu i a r g a le . H s s bj ct of th e Pa r he S omesv ra n Pu ra a by Virakta T antadarya ( c . - S o m e s v a ra s a t a k a . S om e doubt e xis ts a s to the

a a - a a a author ship of th e S omesv r s t h , a popul a r a nd

- n wide ly r ead cen to of v e r s e s o mora l s ubj e cts . I t ha s Palkurike m a by s ome be e n a ttributed to S o . But Mr . Na ra s imhach arya s a y s tha t th e work is s o loo s e a nd

f aulty , in gr a mmar a nd s tyl e , tha t it could s carce l y h a v e h be e n writt en by one who , like t a t s chola r , wa s a cq ua i nt ed with S a ns krit . H e a l s o p oin t s out th a t Lingay a t s the ms e lv e s do n ot in cl ude it i n th e lis t of writi ng s by t n Palkurike S oma . B e s ide s which , h e a uthor e v e r calls him s e l f Palkurike S om a , b ut im plie s tha t he be l onge d r to Puligere ( La ksh me év a ) . Th e da te of P ulig ere

S oma i s no t ce r ta inl y k now n, b ut h e ma y hav e be l o nged to thi s p e riod .

Sta nz a s fro m the So méSv ara Sa ta ka

A . O . 1 200 . 2 B y P uligere S oma . ( )

[As th e re fra i n i s ca pa bl e of b ei ng cons true d i n two a s h e en f e en e n e n s i n w y , I av giv dif r t r d ri g of it a lte rn a t e a nd So méSv a ra SomeSa e vers es . H ra a ( or ) a r na mes of

Siva . '

me a s m ess s a re ea n So f ct fro prof or l r t , A nd s ome by t h e sas tr a s a re t a u g h t S me e i s th e u s e r n o lor fr it of ob vi g , An d s ome is a rrive d a t by th ough t A nd conve rs e with wis e men give s i ns igh t ’ A n d h us e kn e e n e s u h t to rip owl dg o bro g t . M a ny drops coa l e s ci ng ma ke rivers m r e e e a n i s u h Fro iv rs th oc wro g t . B e a a ea a a a H r , gr t H r , dored S oméS r us v a a , glorio Lord .

Th e s un ke a e a d n e h the s k li j ew l or t y, The moon like a j ewel the night LI NGAYAT WRIT E RS

n s e r sh e e m th e h me A h e ir i th ch e i d g of o , T h e g ems of th e la ke a re th e lotus es brigh t ’ ’ n i th a n h ee T h e sa criﬁce crow s obl tio of g , T h e crown of a wife is h er s w ee t ch as tity A nd t h a t wh ich a dorn e th th e court of a kin g

Is h e es n e e s a s es s n . t pr e c of po t , ﬁt pr i to i g T o h e O S omeSa t e , , I bow ’ De a th s migh ty D es troyer a rt th ou .

h e n h h s me mes is s ende T moo , t ou g it o ti l r , Will s w ell to f ull roun dnes s a g a in T h e s e e th e n a n h u h en e d of b a y , t o g t d r , M a y be come gre a t es t tre e of th e pla in T h e puni es t ca lf to a bullock will grow T h e gre en fruit will ripen in tim e A nd s o th a u h ea en , by e f vo r of v ,

T h e poores t to riche s m a y climb . B e a a e a a e H r , gr a t Ha r , dor d

om S ra us . S é v a , glorio Lord

u t u s n Wh a t a va ils it to s cr b a yo r ki , If within y ou a re full of foul mire C h k a n n n s i n a n t e wic e d m , cli gi g to , By b a thing cl e a ns e si n ful d esi re ? W h th e s a nd th e b uﬁ a loe s a h e , crow b t y — If to cl ea ns e th eir b e a s t n a tur e h o w va i n I S teep bitt e r n i m fruit in s u ga r- ca n e j uic e

Ye t it n ever will s w e etn es s a tt a in . T o e om S t h e , O S é a , I bow ’ e r h D e a th s migh ty De s troy r a t t ou .

Wh o wa t ers th e fore s t unbo unde d O n wh os e streng th do th e va s t m oun t a in s res t A nd e i r ﬁre a e a nd e h e a rth , a , , w t r t r Wh o b u t T hou do s t with vigour i nve s t Tho u a lone a re uph old e r of a ll th ings th a t b e And m s a re n u h h e s u s s b ut in T e ort a l o g t t y b i t h e . B ea a a a e d e H a ra , gr t H r , dor

r u . S omééva ra , glo io s Lord

T w o Ro ma n c e s . Two a uthor s of thi s pe riod ca ll for me n n a a n tio s h vi g writte n book s of romance . ’ v - a vz D e a h (c . 1 200) wrot e th e K usumava li i n

a m u. e the L i lava ti Ne mich a n r ch p Lik of d a , it i s th e s tor y of a prin ce a nd a prince s s who fa ll i n love with ’ ’ one an e s a s a m n oth r p ortr it , nd after a y days se arch e d me t an are wedded. 6 4 H I S T ORY O F KANARE S E LIT E RATURE

oma ra a a a e n a u n n S j pp r tl y r li g pr i ce , pro h e ha u a a a s o n th e e s bably of t C t r j W t C oa s t , who h ad

e Lin a a tis m e in ra - ra a e mbra c d g y , wrot Sr g a s , call ed a l s o

- a h v a . Its e Udb h a th e u U db ha t a y h ro , ta , r l e r of Ge r

- s opp a ( Bhallata ki pur a ) , s l a y s a de mon which h ad be en ’ hi nde r in g a ris hi s s a criﬁ ce ; h e the n ma rrie s th e da ugh te r of a Ch ol a ki n g a nd i n s cor n of the th ought of going m a n e a asa e a n e una cco p i d to K il , l ik oth r whom he s e e s , he la y s a w a ge r to ta k e th e e ntire p opul a tio n of the city with h im thither .

LINGAYAT LITE RATU RE UN DE R TH E VIJAYANA GA R KIN G S ( 1336 - 16 00)

me th e a a na a n In th e t i of V ij y g r ki gs who, duri ng two a nd a h a l f ce nturie s e xe rcis e d th e chi e f s wa y in the n e a u e a e n K a na r e s e co u try , l it r t r w s b i g produced by th e n followe r s o f thr e e r e l igio s . T h e p rin ci p a l J a in a writ e r s h a ve a lr e ady be e n me ntione d . T h e V a i shna v a write r s will b e no tice d in a l a te r ch a p te r . A n a ccoun t e n the n a a will he r e b e giv of Li g y t writer s only . T o e nume r a t e the m a ll would r e q uir e much mor e s pa ce th an this l ittl e book c a n a fford . T he chie f writi ng s ma y — b e cla s s iﬁ e d unde r two heads S tories of Vi ra éa iv a

Re form e rs and D e vot ee s , a nd Expos itions o f Lingaya t doctri ne .

S t o ri e s o f Vi ra s a i v a R e fo rm e rs a n d De v o t e e s . NO r e ligio n ca n ma k e wa y a mon g th e common pe opl e if its doctrin es a re s ta ted o nly in a bs tra ct t e rms . T he y mus t in th e o m a s a b e p re se n t ed als o f r of biogr p hie , s li ved out

e e e n e m en . T e in th e a ctual xp ri c of h re for e , as th e e s th e Ti an a a s th 1n J a ina s wrote liv of rth k r , e L gaya ts

- wrote liv es of e min e nt Siva bha ktas . m a n e e n n h T h e ﬁrs t work of i port c , b lo gi g to t is class , B P an a e n i n th e sh a a i was the a s a v a ar , writt tp d me tre - i n ra h a B a man by B hi ma h a v , a A d y r h of whose pe rsona l a e life little i s k now n . T he book w s compl ted in 1 36 9 . e a me a nd ha s s n e e ma ne a e I t s pee dily b c , i c r i d , v ry m n th e u po pula r book a mon g Lingaya ts . A o g a thoriti es o n which it i s based is mentio ned a T e lugu work of the sa me name by Palkurike S oma . LINGAYAT WRITE RS

I t profe s se s to te ll th e s tory of the lif e of Ba s av a ; n n n who , howe ve r , i s no w r e pr e s e nted a s a n i ca r a tio of ’ a n i a s n s e a e e e a nd a s e s e a N d , S iv i p a r bl v hicl , p ci lly

- s e nt to re e s tabli sh the Vi ra Saiv a fa ith upon e arth . T h e bulk o f th e book is t ak e n up with th e w onde r ful m e n ir a cl e s B a sa v a p e rforme d . T h e book i s a n i nte r s ti g n n a d typ ica l illus tr a tion of the mythop o e tic te de ncy , Th e which s how s itse lf mor e or le s s i n all r e ligio n s . m e e s i s thod s e em s to b e thi s . Fir s t , a s ctarian boa t m a in m — a de highly hy pe rbolica l te r s such a s , th t ’ B a sav a s word i s so p ow e rful tha t by it poi s o n c a n b e o c nve rte d i nto ambros ia , th e de ad r e s tor e d to life , n irr a tio na l cr e a ture s e n a ble d to co n fute l e a r ned me , m in oun ta i ns c a n b e mov ed , th e s un m a de to s ta nd s till e s e a h a ve n , a tigr e s s y ie ld h e r s e l f to b e milked . Or e l — te a chi n g i s r e corded i n me ta phorica l l a n gua ge such a s , th a t th o s e of uncl e a n ca s t e s and de gr adi n g pur suits a re s a nctiﬁ e d by th e pe r formance , how e v e r me chanica ll y , t e u e s of h p ow e r f l S a iva rite s . A nd the n , co ncr e te s tori are inve nte d to j us tify e a ch of th e s e s t a te me n ts . T hi s ’ will give a n ide a o f th e kind of mir a cl e (pa vana ) attri e e but d fr ee l y to B a s a v a . Fi na ll y , B a s a v a i s r e pr e s nted a s be in g re - a bs orbe d i nto the ling a of the S iv a te m ple a t S ah g a méév ara . A s a col umn of d u s t ra i se d by th e wh irlwin d a ris e s from the e h nd i s u n h e e h i u e a rt , a s lo t po t a rt a g a in ; a s froth s prod c d in m k h e is h u n e a n d u s e s n n a s th e il w n it c r d , s b id i to milk a ga i ; h n n a sh i s n the s k a e e s n h e s k a n lig t i g ﬂ bor of y , n d rec d i to t y a g i a s h a s n es re u e b a e nd me e a a n il to a prod c d y w t r , a lt in to w a t r g i s o Ba s ava c a me forth from th e G”uru a nd ultim a t ely wa s re un e w h H im in e e a s n es it d it v rl ti g r t .

Illu r i Ex r r h B P ran a s t a t v e t a c t f o m t e a s av a u ,

XI - 1 , 9 5 . A . D . 1369

BASAVA AN D TH E KING ’S TREASU RE — INTRODUCTORY NOTE B as a va wa s in cha rg e of king ’ B i l e u s e e h e e n he m jja a s tr as ry . J u t b for t tim for pa yi g t a r y , a

A n a bri dg ed English tra n sl a tion of th e B a sa va P a ran a a nd Cha n n a ba sa va P ura a e G u h e un in th e n , by R v . . W rt , will b fo d Journa l of the B omba y B ra nch of the R oya l A si a ti c S oci ety for

- 1865 6 6 . 6 6 H I S T ORY OF KANARE S E LIT E RATU RE

a n a a a m e a n a nd a s ke him th e e s u e h e e J g m c lo g d for tr a r . W r u n h e u s e h im t h e h Th e n e n po t pio s B a a va ga v w ol e . ki g b i g ’ n e B s v s n en s s e e e ma n h im n i form d by a a a oppo t , v r ly r epri d e d , a d h n n T he e m h en ee s t rea t en e d h im with i s ta t dismissa l . po t proc d

B u t n ought pe rturbe d wa s B a sa va H e c a lmly s mile d a nd s a id

Un 0 k n th e e a h him told , i g , w lt of h o s h s S e a W wor ip iva gr t . H is is t h e s ton e Chin t ama n i Which ﬁ n ds h i m a ll h e a s ks A nd hi s th e P a a s e Cow of r di , Th e K am a dh en u fa m ed Th e K a - v i ksha is h is a lp r too , ’ T h a ll- bount eous tree of H e a ven ’ ’ E en Meru s gold en mo unt is h is N h n c a n h e a k o good t i g l c . Wh a t folly th en to thi nk t h a t s u ch ’ Ca n cove t oth er s w e a lth

Will b e e th a t kn ows th e lot us - bloom A th i s tl e s ee k i ns t ea d P h a ko d h a h a s Will c r bir , t t for food ’ T n s m s s h e moo a bro i a l ra y , Exch a n ge th a t h eave nly ba n qu et for T h e d a rk of moonless n ight ' Will c ub of In dra s elepha n t Su ck t e a t o f villa ge s ow

’ ha msa - n n Will swa , tha t s free to dri k O the un es s Sea M f bo dl of ilk , S ee k s a lt - se a w a t er for i ts th irs t O B i a l e hin k jj a , b t l Or will t h e lion f e ed on h e rbs Will pa rrot th row a w a y ’ T h e m a ngo s lus cious fruit to e a t I n sipid j un gle nut ’ h en h ese h n s h a h en m a s h u h n k W t t i g p, t y t t o t i Th e Siva - bh a kt a too M a y c a s t his h e aven - born tr ea s ure down ’ T o s e ma n s e t a l p tty gold .

‘ N a le t h e e ee n e h y , t a rth r l a t our f e e t , ’ Gre a t Sesha s h ea d si n k down ue n h e b e the a n ﬁ e s e ' c d r gi g r of H ll , ’ Spli n te re d th e moun ta in s crown L e t moonligh t los e i ts ra di a nc e s oft T h e sun r se in h e e i t w st . ’ E e n t h en would h e wh o Siva knows ’ No e e e t cov t oth r s p lt .

6 8 H I STORY O F KANARE S E LITERATURE

T o about th e s am e pe riod a s Bhi ma - k a vi be longs d n n a a n e A radh a B Pa ma a h , oth r y rahma n ( c .

e e - m a de s ce ndan t of K r Pa d ara s a . H e wrot e th e

- P a dm a raja p uran a , in which h e e xtol s the v ictory which hi n e 200 e e h a s a c s tor of y ar s b for e d won , wh e n h e co nfute d th e a dvocat e s of oth e r cr e ed s , a s r el a t e d 1 o n p . 6 .

i n a e - Prab hul g , al s o ca ll d Allama pr a bhu, is th e h e r o

h e P r h uli n a - li le . H e wa s a n a s s a e a of t a b g oci t of B a s a v , by whom h e wa s m a de h e ad of th e K a ly ana ma tha e i e a e i ( m on a s t e r y) . H s r g rd d n this bo ok a s a n i nca r n a o f G a na a a nd i s e a e Pa i n tion p ti , it r l t d how rv a ti , orde r to te s t th e s te adfa s tne s s of hi s de t a chme nt from t h n a na e a n h e se i n e world , i c r t d p ortio of r l f a prince s s

B a na as e e m h im . T h e a u i s Chama sa of v to t p t thor ra , n a n A radh y a B rahm a . H e r e a d his work a t t he court of Praudh a D e v a Ray a ( 1 4 19 - 1 446 ) wh o highly hon our e d n e b e ns a h im , a d caus d it to tr a l te d i nto T e lugu a nd h am ara s a a s a a n T a mil . C w v lia t ch a mpion of the n e s u n h th Vi ra Sa iv a s , a d h ld di p ta tio s w it e V a is hna v a s n i n th e p r e s e n c e of th e ki g . H e wa s a riv a l of Kumar a a th a u the a na e s e a h Vy as , e thor of K r Bh r a ta , w o h ad m a rrie d his s i s te r . h n e u e i n 1 584 t 1 Mor e t a a c nt r y l at r , , whe n he V j a

' o t e nu n i u y a na g ar court wa s n w a P ko da , V r pahsha Pa n i h n n B s a ur n I d ta wrote t e C h a a a v a P a a . ts h e ro , Ch anna i a e a a n n a na n b a s a v a , s r e g rd d s i c r tio of S iv a . Th e i n h is e e work r e l a te s h s birth , a d gr a tn s s a t K a ly ana ; b ut i s m o s tl y ta k e n up with the ins tructio n he ga v e to Siddh a rama of S o nnali g e o n th e e n tir e body of Vi r a — ‘ Sa iva lor e the cr e a tio n , th e wo nde r ful de eds ( lzle) of e us e fﬁ a a a e s n S iv a , the m arv llo c cy of S iv rit , a d s tori e s s n e e of S a iv a s a in ts . I t h a s con eq ue tly b en v ry pop ul a r a mon g Lingay a t r e ade r s . It i s a l s o v e ry us e ful to th e hi s tori a n of K a nar e s e lite r a tur e , be ca us e it giv e s much h e lp i n de te rmi n i ng th e a pproxim a te da tes of th e e a rly e h e Vi ra Sa iv a s a ints a nd p o t s . T e book clos s with a pro ph e cy th a t Vi r a Va s a nta Ray a would come a nd r ule i n 1 4 a n e nd a u th e K a na r e s e country 58 , d r build a be tif y e n a s nt R Ka ly ana . I t thus id tiﬁ e s Vi r a V a a ay a with LI NGAYAT WRIT E RS

e nk V a tap ati Ray a , who a s ce nde d th e thro ne in tha t 1 y e a r . T he r e a re al s o li v e s o f Ac h ary a s a n d P urat a n a s . T he the h a a mos t p opul a r of Ac ry s wa s P a n di t aradh y a . H is s tory h ad be e n a lr e a dy told by Palkurike S om a

- both in T e lugu a nd Ka na r e s e , and by G uru raj a 14 0 ( c . 3 ) i n S a n skrit . I t wa s n o w r e told i n K an a r e s e in th e AIrddhya - cha ri tr a of Nila ka nth ac hary a of Umm a tﬁr

- ( c . 14 85 ) a nd by M allikarjun a k a vi ( 1 593 ) in a c om ’ ' m e n a n u u- a n G a s a s . R e v n a S i dh a t ry p r r j S kr it work a d , a n e a a h h i s s oth r A ch ry , ad tory told be for e , not on l y in ans b ut a H a ri S r i S kr it , l s o by v a a n Ka n a r e s e . I t wa s ’ ‘ n ow r e t o ld in Mallanna s Reva n a - S iddhesva ra - ka vy a ’ ( 14 1 3 ) and i n Cha turmukh a B o mmara s a s Reva n a

i d a - S d hesva r pu ran a ( c . T h e l a tte r a uthor wa s é a s e a e s en an R a . di cipl of d c d t of v na A l a te r w ork , Cha turasya - pu rana ( 16 98 ) give s th e l iv e s of a ll the i A ch ary a s e xce p t V Sv e Sv ara . C once r ni n g the pu rata n a s we h a ve th e follow i n g

A uthor N a me of Work

B o mma ra s a Sa un da ra - p uran a Nija gu n a - yogi Pu rata n a ra - tripa di — Sura nga - k a v i T ris h a s h ri purat a n a ra ( of Puli g e re ) c h a ri tre ( ch a mpu ) G ubbi M a lla n V i r a S a i v a m r i t a P urat a n a s a nd arya p uran a oth ers Vi rupa - raj a T rib hu va na - tila ka King ( s ang a tya ) Ch era manka 1550 s - u n Purat na s n Kumara 0 . B a a va p r a a d a a a d Ch a nn a b a sa va p urata na ra - c h a ri tre others

th e W o rk s e xp o s i t o ry o f Vi ra s a i v a do c t ri n e . O f num e r ous work s of this ch a r a cte r only a s el e ct i o n c a n

’ 1 a ti R s h e T uma a R a a h a d ne mu h Ve hka ta p aya fa t r , ir l y , do c to res tore th e prestig e of th e dyn a s ty a ft e r t he dis a strou s d efe a t m n t h e m a n suc of T a likota a n d th e fall of Vij a ya n a ga r . A o g y es s e h h h e a ms in ns ns i s t h e e ea the R a a s c s w ic cl i i criptio d f t of ”tt , n T h s a n d h e a ccordin gly s tyle s h ims elf Lord of K a lya a pu ra . i ’ s B u t fa ct is proba bly th e ground of th e p o e t s h ope f ul forec a t . a a an a em a n e in th e e i a u a s a ma tt e r of f ct , K ly r i d t rritory of B j p r T h e ro un til tha t Sta t e wa s a nn ex e d by th e Mugh a l Empe ror . p ph ec y mus t b e t a ken th e re for e a s a pi ece of courtly ﬂa tt ery . 70 H I S T ORY OF KANARE S E LIT E RATURE

e e b e a m e . h r n d For th e mo s t pa rt , commen t a rie s o n a ns s n t S krit w ork will o b e m e n tio ned a t a ll. T h e re ign o f Pra udh a D e v a RAy a ( 14 19 - 1446 ) s e em s e e e n a m e uc h to h a v b ti o f m lite r a ry a ctivity . Two o f hi s mi ni s t e r s w e r e z e al ous i n th e p r opa gation of

n a a n e . O ne n e n e a Li g y t doctri , a m d L a hha na , wrot e o n the e e s a n tr e a ti s b li f d r e ligious ri te s of th e s e ct ,

“ ‘ en e Si va ta ttva - chi n tama i H a ndb o ok o f a a titl d ” n , S iv

D ne . n e n me J h o n octri A oth r , a d a ha narya , n t o ly h s e e e u e t a im l f wrot , or r p rod c d fr om h e S a ns krit , work e ntitl ed Nuron du - stha la Hundr ed and O ne T op ics b ut Sp e nt la rg e s um s on th e com p os itio n of Lingay a t work s by oth e r s chol a rs . Th e chie f of th es e s chola r s

- n - - h w e r e K umar a b a k a natha a nd Ma haling a de v a . B o t o f th e m w e r e e mine nt gur us of th e tim e ; a nd bo th

- e wrote V a ch a nas a nd book s o n th e Sh at s th a la . Th

a e a i va v - c i i forme r l s o wrot S ta tt a h n tama n . u Gu ru B a sa va , a n othe r e minen t g uru wa s th e a thor , ” - e e n of s e v e n work s , ca lle d t h e S a pi a ha vya ( or S v Cl a s s ics a ll of which e x p ounde d r e ligious t e a chin g in th e f orm of coll o quy s be tw e e n a guru a nd hi s di s ciple .

re i h a a i v d u a - i e h All a n S tp d , e xce pt th e A a h t g t , whic co ns i s t s of s on gs i n p r a i s e of de ta chm e nt . M e ntion i s al s o fr e q uen tly m a de of a hu n dred a n d one Vi ra h a s e a n an e u n t , or t chi g J gam a s , who liv d d ri g ’ e e a h a th e s a me kin g s t ime . S v e r a l of th e s e wrot V c

n h - n a e e n a s a d work s o n th e S a t s th a la . T h e p ri cip l w r l h r b e a nd a a Ka m a t a P a hude v a , who wrot e in p ro s , K r s th a la Nag ide v a . T h er e wa s gr e a t riva lry a t th e time be twe e n n e L 1n gaya t s a nd V a i s hna v a s . E a ch i n tur n org a i s d pr oce s s ion s th r o ugh th e tow n in h o n our of th e book s n uma a of th e ir r e s p e ctive f a ith s . Cham ara s a a d K r

e . 6 8 are Vy as a , both m e ntione d e l s e wh e r ( pp e e n e h s a 1s u e s p cia lly otic d a s r iv a l s . T i r iv lry f r th r ill us tr a t e d by the P ra udha - ray a cha r i tre of AdriSya s a a s a n s ( c . which cons i s t s o f s torie of S iv i t , r e pre s e nt ed a s t o ld to this kin g by J akk anarya in order i o th e Bh a a a a nd to tur n h s mi nd from lis t e nin g t r t , to in co n vi nce him of th e sup e riority of L gaya ti s m . LI NGAYAT WRIT E RS

In th e r e ign of Virﬁpak s h a ( 1 46 7- 1 478 ) the r e l iv ed a gur u n a med T o n ta d a S idd h e s v a ra or S iddh a li n ga - y a t i who h ad a v e ry l ar ge numbe r of dis ci pl e s a nd e xe rci s e d a e n u n e wid i ﬂ e ce . H de r iv e d his p roeno m e n T Onta da from th e circum s ta nce s th a t he l on g pra c tis ed Siva - yoga i n a gard e n o n the ba nk of the Na g 1n1

e ne a Ka e re . H e a s u e a Ye i ur r iv r r g g w b ri d t d y , ne a r un a e e a ma ha wa s u i n m e m i K ig l , wh r t b ilt ory of h m , a nd e e a em e in wh r t p l h i s honour s till e xi s t s . All s u e e n n a a e s i cc di g Li g y t writ r s p e a k h s p r a ise . H e e a s e 700 a h a a n a wrot pro work of v c n s , e titl ed S h ts tha la ’ n zta ne ina amr . O of h is v a ch ana s ha s be e n q uot ed a bove . S e v e r a l of h i s di s ci p l e s w e r e author s of s imi ‘ l r i a work s . H s hi s tory is r e corde d in the S iddhesva ra u ra a Vira kta T d p n by ntadary a ( c . Nija gun a - s i v a - y o gi liv e d a t s ome time be tw e e n 1 250 nn a t e s e b e m e e a nd 1 6 55 . H i s d a te ca ot p r n t or a ccur a t l e u s me e e n th e e y giv n , b t h e f all s o wh r withi p riod which we a re con s ide ri n g . H e wa s a gr e a t s chol ar a nd s h e u e h e n a prol ifi c write r . H e wa t r l r of t cou try n n ne a Ye la ndfir and a ro u d Sa mb huli ga hill r , fi n lly

e e s - re tir e d to th a t hill a nd liv d th re a a S iv a yogi . In a ll

b hu in . h i s work s h e e xtol s Sa m l g a H e did n ot writ e , h h adi b u e m e t ri di like t e oth e r s , in s atp , t pl oy d p a , ne i s ang aty a , r a ga le a nd pro s e . O work s a oomme n

i - a - ra di ih t a ry on the S a ns krit S va yog p p a , writte n e s p e c i a ll y for th e be ne ﬁ t of tho se ign or a nt of S an s krit who h i s e s n h de s ir e ema ncipa tio n . But b t k ow work is t e

Vi ve a - i s e u n n h ch n tama ni , a ve ry u f l e cy clop a edia of S a s krit te rms a nd Vi ra Saiv a lor e . M a lla n ary a o f Gub b i wa s a le a r ne d ma n who liv e d in th e r e ign of Kri s hna- de v a - r ay a (1 509 - 1 5 29) H e wrote n both in K a na r e s e and S a ns krit . H e is chi e ﬂy k n ow

- i a r a 1 5 1 i by two w ork s . H i s B hava ch nt a tn ( 3 ) s a r e production i n K a n a r e s e sh atp adi of a T a mil wor k by J ﬁana - Samb andh ar (Pill a i Nay uar ) of th e se v e nth ce n

u a e a - a - a t ry . I t i s s ome time s call ed the S ty ndr Chol h the, be cause it tells - a s tory of th e Chola kin g which wa s e a n z d s igne d to illus tr a te the p owe r of th e p chahs ha r . Th e s me a e e e i n a s tory wa s , at a l t r da t , labor a ted the 72 H I S T O RY OF KANARE S E LIT ERAT URE — mor e fa mous Raia sehha ra of Sh adaksha ra de v a ( s e e

‘ p . T he othe r work , Vzr a sa i vamr i ta a l s o i n h u s a e me n n n s atp adi , give s a f ll t t t of Li gay a t be lie f s a d a n n its e a n u o n s tr ditio s , s up porti g t chi g by q ot a t i from ’ ‘ th e e - z e s a cr ed book s . It d s cribe s S iv a s tw nty ﬁv e l les ( o r s por ts a nd give s s tori e s of the purata n a s a nd th e ir u e s s m a n e na i s cc or s . Like y oth r doctri l work s , it s p ut i n the form of i n s tructio n give n by a guru to his di s cipl e . ' Vi rupa - ra7a a nd Vi ra hha dra - rafa we r e two write r s of prin ce l y li ne a ge . T he form e r has a lr e ady be e n

n r - a a hi o n me tio ned ( p . Vi rab h ad a r j wa s s s n, a d wrote fiv e Sa ta ka s o n Vi ra Sa iv a doctri ne a nd mor a l s . At th e clo se of thi s p e riod I will pl a ce a poe t who s e da te i s not y e t de cis iv e ly a s ce rta ine d . T his is S a rv a i n a m u i h a a ii a - a da a rt , th e comp o s e r o f t e S rv i p g lu , ve ry p o pul ar v e r s e s i n trip adi me tr e , e mbody in g much s hre wd wi sdom , a nd fr e que ntly quoted by the common p e opl e . Sa rv ajfia i s one of tho s e p oe t s who s e a rtle s s n u a d ca sua l v e r s e s s o e xp r e s s th e be tte r tho ghts , which th e commo n p eop l e f ee l b ut ca nn ot e xp r e s s , th a t th e y e e h u e ll a h a ve b com t e p rope rty a nd f a vo rit s of a , nd a re lov e d a nd quoted a l ike by r y ot a nd tr ade s m a n a nd e w ande rin g me ndica nt . H is r e a l n am wa s Push p ada tta . H e t e ll s us th a t h e wa s the s on of a S a iv a Br ahma n of Mas r i n h e D n a e ii , t h arwar di s trict , by a w idow m d M ali , ’ h i e e in s s e a t Am W hom s f a th r m t a p otte r hou b a lfir, whil e h e wa s o n h is wa y home from a p ilgrima ge to B e n e n i s e r a r s . About a thous a d of h s v e r s a e curr e n t .

V ar ious coll e ction s of the s e h a v e be e n m ade . Of th e p rinte d co p ie s no two a re e xa ctly alik e ; a nd the s e p roba bly i ncl ude a fe w v e r s e s which imita tors h a v e a dde d l a te r . T he s ubj e cts , which a re a rr a n ge d unde r 4 4 n 7 or 9 he ads , are chi e ﬂy r e l igion , mor a l s a d s ocie ty b ut r e a e - th e re a e a l s o v e r s e s o n a s trol ogy , w th r lor e , e tc . , and e ve n riddl e s . S arv ajii a occup ie s much the s a me pl a ce i n K a na r e s e lite r a tur e th a t Vém ana doe s in

- T e lugu, a nd Nam de v ( fourte e nth ce n tury ? ) a nd T uka 4 e he Ram (d . 1 6 9) do in M a r athi . Lik e th m pr e a ched

- n e n the v anity of idol wor ship , th e i efﬁ ci cy of pil LI NGAYAT WRIT E RS

m a e nd u a e s a nd the n e gri g s a of o tw rd rit , e d o f s in ce r ity i n l if e . T h e followin g is th e e vide nce a s to h is da te ns his e s e s a e e en un e n Colle ctio o f v r h v b fo d , writt e a rlier tha n 1 800 ; which prove s th a t a v e r s e in which h e is made to for e t e ll t he f a ll of S e r in ga p a tam a nd p r obably a n othe r in w hich h e Sp e a k s of tha t of

Ikkéri ( 1 76 3) a re n ot authe ntic . ( 2 ) H is us e of the l e tt e r ra s h ow s th a t h e ca n not h a ve be e n l a te r th a n 1 700 a nd the old K a na r e s e gr a mma tica l f orms which u n h e e m ploy s conﬁrm thi s j dgme t . ( 3 ) O ne p a lm u r imh l e a f ma n us cri pt fo nd by Mr . Na a s ach ary a s ta te s th a t th e coll e ctio n wa s made by S a mpada ne y a S iddha i s n n a s a e n m e v i rach ary a , who k ow dilig t co p il r of va c a n Vi ra Sa iv a v e r s e s a nd pr o s e h a s , a nd who liv e d s om e 0 whe r e a bout 16 0. T hi s would pl a ce S a rv ajﬁa i n th e N r imh h s ixte e nth ce ntury . Mr . a a s ac arya , while s ta tin g

a e s him a u 1 700 . the s e fa cts , p l c bo t

r Ve s e s b y Sa rv ajn a . (A . D . 1600 P)

’ — h e e ene fi NOT E . T t rs ss of Sa rv a j a s ve rs es c a n s ca rcely b e e u e in a e s e n a n u a e e e a t th e s e r p rod c d W t r l g g xc pt co t of cl a rness . Th e n rende ri i s n e es e n th e s ense Th e followi g g o ly r pr t . poet n s hi s n a me e1 er s n m s n a ppe d to y ta za , uch a a a rtis t s igns eve ry e e s ketch h ma k s .

C ASTE

h en h en e s Pa a h e n i s i t a s u a s e h a W lig t t r ri dw lli g , l o o”tc t for t t O h a k n ot h h as e a nd u e , t l of ig c t o tc a s t . ’ Th e ma n on wh ose h omes t e a d G od s bl es s i ng doth shine I s su e a n e nea e n e . a r ly obl of li g divi Sa rva jfi .

W e a ll tre a d th e s a me moth e r ea rth T h e w a ter we drink is the s a me O u r h ea rth - ﬁres glo w no dis tinction doth s h ow ’ T h n h e e me h a s e in G n me r fi e w nc co t c t , od s a Sa v a j a .

FATE

Th e y s a y th a t Lord Vish nu on c e live d a s a b o a r T ha t Siva went b egging from door to door Th e a h h ms e h d hi s he a c ut a a Br ma i lf a d w y ,

Wh o was h s ed thei r des n a ? Sarv a na . it t a t ettl ti y , pr y j 74 H I ST ORY OF KANA RE S E L IT E RATURE

IG N O RA N T WO RSHIP

h e sh who a a s e s ne T fooli bow to w y id to , A nd a re not a w a re of th e O ne G od alon e

T e u n P h n . Sa r n h es e w sh o ld o ly for a ria s ow v a j a .

VAIN PILG RIM A G E

Why s e e k for T H E G OOD on a dis t a nt s h ore n h s t u own h us e ' S r ﬁ Look 'mea w ile it grow a yo r o door a v a j a .

76 H I ST O RY O F KANARE S E LIT E RATURE

1 n a nd M adh ach ar a i n th n ce tur y , v y , e thirte e th century . e s e th e m e s e e n O f th , for r , who c tr e wa s a t S ri r a ng a m , e n wa s driv e n by p r s e cutio n i to th e K a na r e s e countr y , h h e e t w e r e e conv rt d h e B allal r aj a fr o m J a in i s m , a nd e th e m n m a ha é e s tabli s h d i p orta t t o f M lkdte . H i s work s a re in S a n s krit ; tho s e of h is follow e r s chie ﬂy in T a mil .

T h e s e co nd wa s bor n a nd l ived i n th e K ana r e s e countr y , h i n h with Udupi a s s centr e , a d a lt ough h e him s e lf wrot e in S a ns krit , h e in sp ir e d m a ny work s in K a n ar e s e . T he follow e r s of Ramanuja a re ca lle d Sri V a is hna v a s , a nd wor sh ip Vis hnu e xclus ive l y the M adhv a s w or s hip u n he Vi s hnu chie ﬂy , b t ot t o t e xcl us io n of Siva . It is n e a the e a a ns the , _ worthy of ot th t r volt g i t te a chin g of S a nk a r a wa s s h a r e d by S a iv a s al s o a nd th e e e n a e h ad mm n u e d n th e f li g th t th y a co o ca s le , duri g e e e n a nd u e e n e n u e a us tw l fth , thirt th fo rt th c t ri s , to v rio a tte m p t s be i n g m ade to r e con cile the r iv a l V a is hna v a d a e e u n e m e m ne a n S a iv cr d s , by b ildi g t p l s to a co bi d 2 n - e a e a a a a a a a a . B ut th e d ity , c ll d H rih r or S k r a N r y an n i h e mo s t imp orta t f act s t a t , wh e th r th e d e ity wor shi p p e d wa s ca lle d V i s hnu ( H a ri) or Siv a ( H a r a ) or H a r i s n e s na l nd o t s h a r a , he wa co c iv e d o f a perso , a n a a bs tr a ct so tha t bha /eti ( a rde nt pe r s on al de votion ) took

a - the pl a ce of t pa s ( a us te rities , s e l f m ortiﬁc ation ) a nd of

- yog abhyasa ( s elf h yp noti s m) . Th e p e r s ona l Siv a h a s be e n a rde ntl y wor ship p ed i n n n e e the T a mil coun try , b ut , s p e a ki g gene r a lly , h a s v r ca lled for th p e r s ona l de votion to th e s a m e e xt e n t a s th e mor e huma n i nca r n a tio ns of Vis hnu i n Ram a a nd Kris hna . In n a u t he e a n am ana n a Nor th I di , thro gh t chi g o f R d , (ﬁfte e n th ce ntury ) follow ed up by K abi r ( 1440 - 1518 ) a nd

1 Ma dh v ac h arya is s om e times by E uropea n writ ers con foun d e d with Madh a v ac h ary a ( t h e a uth or of th e S a rva da rsa na a n ra ha t h e he a nd m n s e ukka R a a i n S g , brot r of s aya n , a i i t r of B j the u een h e n u fo rt t c t ry) . - na m e t a a n e e men Wit nes s th e Sa nka ra Naraya t e pl a D v g r , ti ne in th e em e a h a a e e e 1 223 o d a gra nt of 1 1 47 ; t pl to H ri r , r ct d ( h a rd by wh ich t h e a g ra hara of Ha riha ra w as es t a blis h ed i n n d h ha a ne th e s a a n a a a t e n a me H a ri r , bor by ﬁr t Vij y g r k n 1 33 i s e a nd the e H ri Sv a ra i g ( 6 by ot h ers of h lin , by po t a RI SE OF VAI S HNAVA LITE RATURE 77

T ul a s i D as ( 1 532 th e ne w cul t of Ra ma r a pidly s p r e ad , of th e e xi s tence of which th e re i s no cle a r 1 e vide nce be for e a bout th e e le ve nth centur y . In S outh n I dia , Ramanuja a nd Madh v achary a adh e r e d to th e a e a u e e n lr dy exi s ti ng c lt of Kri s hna , a s h e i s r e pr s ted in th e M ahabhar a t a , which ( e xce pt i n i nte r pol a te d ’ p a s s a ge s ) m a ke s n o m en tio n of the s torie s of Krishna s boyhood or of h i s s ports with th e g 6 pi s . T his e l e men t , howev e r , s oon ca me in through th e popul a rity of the a u Bh ga va ta P rana , which , in it s ori gin a l S ans krit form , da te s from about th e n inth or tenth cen tur y .

In a ddition to th e r e a s on a lr e a dy giv en , the V a i s hna va Re viva l owe d its s ucce s s to its dr a wi ng f r e e l y from th e rich s tore s of a ttr a ctive le ge n d con t a in e d i n th e S an s krit — E p ics a nd th e Bhagav a ta to its e xte ns iv e use of s on g — — a nd ki rt an to its l a r ge ma ha tmy a lite r a ture a nd al s o doubtle s s to th e le s s a us te r e ch ar acter of its chie f h e ro .

VAISHNAVA LITERATURE TO 1600 i Ea rly Va i s h n a v a W o rk s . Actuall y the e a rlie s t Va shna v a wr it er of importan ce in K a n a r e s e would s e e m a n h e to b e R udra b ha tt , a Sm arta Br ahm a , o f t time of Vir a B allala ( 1 1 72 a nd a uthor of th e J a g a n natha ' i a i a m u th e n a V 7 ya , which r eproduce s n ch p rra tive of the Vi shnu Pur ana , from th e birth of Kris hna to hi s

ﬁght with B anasura . An oth e r e arly wr ite r wa s Narah ari - ti rtha of th e

n u e n f m Madh achar a . Udup i math a , third i s cc s s io ro v y n i e In 1 281 he wrote , in K ana r e s e , s o gs n pr a i s of n nn a h e a n n Vis hnu . B e for e be comi g a s a y si , h d be e a n e e sa a na m s e i offi cial in G a j a m , wh r two s s co p o d by h m ha ve be e n found . H e i s s a id to h a ve died in 1 333 . e h th e a n It wa s n ot , how e v r , till t e p e riod of Vij y a a ga r kin gdom and th e re ign of Kri shna Raya ( 1 509 - 29 ) th at

’ e a i sh a i a nd S i vi S e Si r R . G . Bh a nda rka r s V n v sm a sm . R ama h a d in d ee d b e en recogn i s e d a s a n i nca rna ti on of Vish nu s eve r a l cen tu ri es e a rli er b ut th ere i s n o evid en ce t ha t sepa ra te

em es h a d e en e e e i n h is n me . B ut s ee a s N t pl b r ct d a l o Dr . J . . ’ i ou Li ra tur Indi a 1 f 24 r uh a r eli s te e of . 8 . 9 Fa q s R g , pp 9 , f . 6 78 H I STO RY O F KANARE SE LIT ERATURE th e V a i s hna v a move me n t mad e its e lf s tro n gly f e l t in

Ka na r e s e lite r a tur e . e I t i s a t this tim e , th e s ixte en th c ntury , and e s p e cially th s s a a r n i i f m in th e p oe try of e V a i hnava , th t t a s t o n ro rn K n n M e d i ae v a l t o M o de a a re s e be gi s to t ak e p l a ce . T his s h ow s it s e lf in th e foll owin g a mo n g oth e r wa y s M a ny a n cie nt v e rb s a nd n ouns f a ll i nto dis us e ( pe rh a p s be ca use of th e ir a s s ocia tio n with a diffe r e nt s chool of r eligious thought) . The le tte r ra e n s b e us e a , b gi to d l xl y in a llite r a tion with oth e r lette r s , and is ﬁ na lly dr opp e d e s n a ltoge th e r . V rb , nou s and s uffi xe s hithe rto ha vin g con son a n tal e ndin gs , n ow h a v e the v owel u a dded to the m to a s s i s t e nuncia tio n . Th e form of the pr e se nt t en se i s 1 n a n n e n u u e i s e e ch a n ge d , a d co ti g t f t r n wly i ntroduc d .

T ra n s l a t i o n s o f S a n s k ri t C la s s i c s . V a i s hnav a K a n a e a u e n s s s e a e e r e s e lit r t r co i t v ry l r g ly of r pr oduction s , in

m s a ns . v a rio us for , of S krit work s T h e progr e s s of th e V a i s hna v a m ov e m e nt wa s cons ide r a bly he l pe d i n the e a rly y e a r s o f t h e s ixtee n th ce ntury by the publica tion in r a p id s ucce s s ion of K a nar e s e s h atp adi v e r s io ns of i ts thr e e gr e a t cl a s s ic s . T h e fir s t to a p pe a r wa s th e le ading s tory of the a in h s n M a habh ar a t , whic Kri hna , ide tifi ed with Vi s hnu, e t i s the gr e a t h ro . O f his , th e fir s t ten pa rv a s h ad e e e n a ns a e Nara a alr ady b tr l t d by n ppa , a Brahma n san ab h O K6 di ala in th gauda or g of v e Dha rw a r di s trict ,

e e no n h i s nom - de- lu m u b ut b tt r k w by p e, K m ar a Vyas a . Lingay a t wr ite r s m e ntio n th a t he was a r iv a l of Cham a h a u h th e P ra b hu li n a li le n ' r a sa , t e t or of g , a d m a rried h i s e mus e e e S i s te r . H t , th r for , h a ve l ived in the r e ign of Praudh a D e v a Ray a ( 14 19 As hi s work is dedi h e a G a a i c a ted to t e d ity t d g , it s oft en ca ll ed th e G a du a Th e au gi n a B h ara t . thor , howe v e r , die d be for e h e e c o uld compl e t his ta s k . Th e r e m a ini ng p a rva s ( from an n a s e e a e a u 1 510 i S ti o w rd ) w r dd d bo t by T mm anna , who de s cribes his work a s bl e ndin g with th a t of K umar a a the a e s th e V y as , a s w t r of J umna with thos e of the

’ e s Ka nn a a - En li sh D i cti ona r P e a e nd his Kitt l d g . y ( r f c ) , a ra mma r of the Ka nna a L a n ua G d g ge . RI S E OF VAI S H NAVA LIT E RATURE 79

a s e n e a e h is a a n G an ge s . H is work w titl d , ft r roy l p tro ,

- a the K ri s hna raya B hara t . T h e succe s s of th e Bhar a ta le d to a s im ila r p r e s e n a ta tio n of th e s tory of the Ram y a na , which wa s n ow giv e n to Kana re s e r e ader s for th e ﬁr s t tim e from th e h e a B rahma nica l s t andpoin t . T work w s produce d a t a u s a nd i s e ne a n n T o ra v e , in th e Shol p r di trict , g r lly k ow h a s the T o ra v e R ain ay a n a . Th e aut or ca ll s hims elf

“ h e ut the K u ma ra Va lmi ki , a ft e r t a hor of S anskrit i na me a s N r h ri Ramayana ; b ut h s re al w a a a . H i s e xa ct d a te i s un known ; b ut it is l a te r than Kumar a N r i n . mh a m h e m en s . a a s achar a Vy sa , who tio Mr y pla ces him about 1 500 ; b ut n o m e n tion of h im s e e ms e n to h a v e be en found till th e e ighte th ce n tury . Th e B h aga v a t a P uran a wa s th e third gre a t V a i s h na va cl a s s ic r e produced i n Ka n are s e a bout th e s a m e

a s a u- i hala - na a a t ime . Its a uthor w Ch t V tt th , who pp e a r s to ha v e live d at V ij a ya na g ar in th e tim e of Kri s hna t a H is a e i s o Ray a a nd A chy u a R ya . d t a b ut 1 530 . H e a ls o pr e p a r ed a ful l e r r en de rin g of th e Pa ulo ma a nd e a a a A s ti ka p a rva s of th M ah bh r a t , which had only be e n brie ﬂy summ a ri s e d by Kumar a V yas a . I t will b e ob s e rv e d th a t th e thr e e gr ea t Va i shna va cl a s s ic s w e r e probably all com ple te d duri n g th e r e ign s of Krishna Ray a ( 1509 - 29 ) and A ch yuta Raya ( 1 530 T hi s wa s a pe riod in which th e lite r a ture s of K an a r e s e an ua e s e n a nd T e l ugu m e e t , both l g g b i g e quall y p a tro n r n is ed by the s e pri ce s , wh o a e sa id to ha v e h a d e ight ce le bra te d poe ts at the ir court . B e s ide the V a ishna va s e e n j us t m e n tion e d , there w r , a m o g thos e who ﬂouri s he d e th e n a M allanar a t th e sam e tim , Li g y a t y a , and th e n r and Ab hin a a a id an J a in a s , Ma g a a sa v V di V y anda .

P o pul a r D e v o t i o n a l S o n gs . T h e wor s hip of Kri s hna wa s furthe r popul a ris e d by s hort s on g s in ra g a le m e tr es d sa s men a n s n e h by V a i shna va a , or dic t i g r s , w o wa nde r ed T from vill a ge t o vill a ge . he y r e ce ive d th e ir i n s pir a tio n r m ll from Madh v ach a y a , to who th e y a e xpr e s s inde bte d n m a an a 15 1 n e ss , a d fro Ch it y , who, about 0 , vis ite d all h e s ne s u n a ea n t e chi f hri o f So th I di , t chi g me n e v e ry n th n e wh e re to cha t e a m of Ha ri , a nd who die d a t Puri 80 H I STORY O F KANARE S E LIT E RATURE

in 1 533 . A colle ction of 4 02 of the s e de votion al song s in a na e se a s m a e Re Dr M o lin K r w d by v . . e g g , who u s e 1 74 e m in an i p bli h d of th M galore n 1 853 , a nd the s e n e i ha ve s i c be e n re pri nte d n Ban ga l ore . T h e y a re h k now n a s t e Das a ra P a da ga lu .

Th e e a rlie st, mo s t proliﬁc a nd mo s t famo us of th e n e s a s P ura n d a ra Da a e P a Si g r w s , who liv d at a ndh rpur , nd e a ana a i n th e a vi s it d Vij y g r time of A ch yuta Ray a . It i s s a id tha t a s a youn g m an h e wa s rich a nd cl os e ﬁs ted b ut a e a s a e a hi e ; ft rw rd g v a w y s pos s s s ion s , and lived a s a mendica n t , s in gi ng th e pra i s e s of Vis hnu in

Pandha rp ur , whe r e h e died i n 1 56 4 . All his s ongs e nd 1 with the name Pura ndara Vitth a la . m D A con t e p or a ry of his wa s of Ka n a k a as a , of Kagine le in t a th be h e Dh a rw a r di s trict . He w s of e da (hunte r ) b h ca s te , or , a s s ome s a y , a huru a ( s e p h e rd) . Lik e

Pura nda ra h e e h is a n e e asa - a a , ow d ch g of lif t o Vy r y , e e a a t o i th h ad of the M adhv a m ath S s le , wh o him s elf com p o se d l yr ics i n pr a is e of Kri s hna . B e s ide hym n s u a n e n n e xtollin g Vi s hn , K ak a D asa wr ot , i s a gatya , th e “ ” n a - n i n i D M oha ta ra g ( Rive r of e l ight , cons i s tin g of

Pur ani c s torie s chie ﬂy a bout Kri s hna ) a nd, i n s h atp adi , — a - i n i - bha i a Na la cha r tre a d a H a r kt sar . T his l a s t , which e s n un n n i i b i tr a ts of m or al , de votion a d r e n cia tio ( t , ha kt , va i r a s n i n u a us e a ag y ) , h a lo g bee n po p l r s a bo ok for ch ildr e n to le a r n . T he r e e xis t s a p r e tty l ittle p o e m of f ancy by K a na k a “ D a - ah n a - cha r i tre T e as a , e n titl e d R am a y ( h S tory of ’ n e n Rama s Chos e n Gr a i n i n which he i v t s a n in ge n ious , us e a n t a nd ch a r a cte ris tically r e ligio , d riv tio for h e word i i he n me the s a e e a rag , which s t a of t pl food o f a gr t un T h e e p a rt o f th e K a n ar e s e co try . po m s a y s th a t , a a Ram a s e a m e a f te r th e de a th of R v an , vi it d h er ita g , a nd e nj oy e d the food s e t be fore h im by the a s ce tics . H e the n prop o s ed for dis cus s ion th e q ue s tio n Which of a ll th e gr a in s i s mo s t e xce ll e nt ? T h e cl a ims of rice be in g di s puted by a nothe r gr a i n , k nown a s n a reda leg a

1 Vi ttha la a nd Vi thoba a re corrupt Ka n a rese forms of Vi shn u ( Virth u ) with th e a ffi x es la a nd be to d en ot e t e nderne ss or e e en e r v r c . RI S E O F VAI S H NAVA LIT E RATURE 81

grey - he ad gods came dow n to i nv e stig a te the e s ca se . After he a rin g the a rgument s on both s id , e u n I ndr a de cide d in f a vour of na reda leg a . Whe r p o Rama confe rr e d upon it his o wn roy a l na me of rag ha va 1 wh en ce its pr e s e n t na me of rag i I i ha la Das a Th e na m e s of othe r s i nge r s are V tt , n n D s a th e a t V e k a ta Das a , Vij a y a D as a , a d Kri s hna a , l s m thr e e a ll be in g of Udupi . Alon g with the se a y b e n me n tion e d V a rab a Timm ap pa D as a , who was o ly le s s proliﬁc th a n Pura nda ra D as a a nd K a na ka D as a ; b ut h e

t a a . live d two cen turie s l a te r , i n h e tim e of H id r Ali a he ﬂ ed Wh en s aga r f e ll i nto the ha nds of H a id r , to

T u . i D as a ir p a ti Co ntem por a ry with h m wa s M adhv a , of Udupi . T h e chi e f obj e ct of the p o e m s i s to e xtol Vi s hnu

a l e n h im . bove a l oth e r god s , a nd e xhor t m t o wor s hip — “ T h e gi s t of o n e of the s o ng s i s T h e r e i s n o god e qua l to Vi shnu ; no ti rtha e q ual to th e S al igram ; no book e qual to the B ha ra ta ; no life - force ( cha i ta n ya ) e q ua l to V ay u ; no te a ch ing e qua l to tha t o f M a dhva ; n e o ca s t e e q ua l to th e Brahm a n ca s t e . T he y r cord th e e xp loits of Kris hna a nd comm e nd pil grim a ge s to n h is s hri ne s . T h e y a l s o give expr e s s io n to w e a r i e s s of e th e world , the s e n s e of s i n a nd he l p l e s s ne s s , a d p r e c iatio n of outw a rd rite s a nd a y ea r ni ng a fte r purity a nd ne n h e a divi h e l p ; a d, wa r n i ng m e n of t a ppro ch of e a n th n e m e us d a th d e pe altie s of he ll , call th to a r l igio n life . Mr . Cha rle s Gove r , in his Folh S ong s of S outher n di I a , ha s give n a fr e e tr a n sl a tion in to E n gli s h v e r s e

- e of tw e n ty e ight of the s e s on g s . O f thes e I q uote o n by Pura nda ra D asa .

In u 1 20 M e es e s ns en J ly , 9 , r. Hav ll giv r a o for id tify ' in ra i h t e a n m h h soma t h e s a ﬁ a r n k g 7 wit h pl t fro w ic , cri ci l d i of th e na A r a n rahma ns s m a e I h c a n b e s u origi l y B , wa d . f t is b s ta ntia ted i s mu h n e es , it of c i t r t . 82 H I S T ORY OF KANARE S E LIT E RATURE

A Song in Prais e o f Vis hn u

BUY M Y SUG AR-C AN DY ( TH E N AM E O F H ARI)

My s tock i s n o t pa cke d on th e b a cks of s trong ki ne Nor ess e n a s s n as en e d h pr d i to b g tro gly f t wit twine . Wh e reve r it go es it n o t a x es d oth pa y B ut s i s m s s ee a n d n s r ﬁ till o t w t , bri g p o t , I sa y .

r i n ' h u s u a - a nd m n d s o Ref a O b y g r c y , y c a y good , For th os e wh o h ave t a s t ed s a y n ough t is s o s w e et A s th e h n e - ke na me th e e sh nu o y li of godlik Vi .

It w a s t es not with time ; n ever give s a b a d s mell ’ Y u e n h n a h u h ou a ke i h e o v ot i g to p y , t o g y t it r g t w ll White a nts c a nn ot e a t th e ﬁ ne s uga r with me u n T h e city res ou n ds as its virt e me s e e .

’ F rom ma rk e t to ma rket tis n ee dl ess to run

T h e sh s kn n ot the a z a a c a n h a e n ne . op ow it , b r v o M a n ou se e is th e n a me sh n u y c dy, y , of Vi , i du S o s w e e t to th e tong ue th a t gives pra is e a s s e .

An othe r work p opul a r is i ng the wor s hip of Kri s hna wa s th e H a r i B ha kti R a saya na Elixir of D e votio n to 1 s u i Vi hn by Ch dananda , of th e e ighte e nth ce ntury .

T h ere exi s t s a ls o a Sa iva ( n ot Vi raSa i v a ) B ha kti - ra s aya n a in s h a a di Sa h a ana nda Smart h e se en een h tp by j , a a , of t v t t e n u c t ry .

84 HI S TORY OF KANARE S E LIT E RATURE

e a nd u a ns m ea n ti s q ot tio fro l di g K a na r e s e write r s . Th e author e ar ne stly vi ndica te s the cl a im of K a n a r e s e to r e ce iv e a s se rious tr e a tm e nt a s S a ns kr it ; a nd s a ys th a t h i s a im h a s be e n t o brin g the lan gua ge to th e th e e m n otice of le a r n d , to p ro ote its cultiv a tion , a nd to help t o el e ga nce a nd p r e ci s io n in its use . Although in th e work is S a ns krit , it des e rve s a pl ace in a ny his tory of Ka n a r e s e lite r a tur e , be ca use it is th e mo s t n a mma the n importa t gr r of l a gua ge , be in g f ulle r th an 1 i r a th e Sab dam an da p ana or ny othe r . e n e a ha d v ln T h e s co d writ r w s S a hsha ra D e a , a L g a an u nd e a y at of Y e l d r a h d of a ne ighbourin g ma tha . H e i s s a id to ha ve s how n p oe tic ta l e n t from the a ge of m s e l e ve n . H e co p o ed p oe m s both in S a n s krit a nd — K a na re s e . H e wrote thr e e work s in K a n ar e s e v i z . ' R aiafehha ra Vi lasa Vri sha hhen dra Vi7a ya ( 1 6 71 ) n i l a nd Sa ha ra Sa ha ra V asa . Th e s e cond of th e se i s e th e s tory of Ba sa v a r told in ch a m pu . Th e third de s cribe s o ne of th e li tes of Siv a . But it i s hi s e arlie s t s e k h r o n i m e work , the Raja a a , which h s f a e chi ﬂy r e s ts . I t divide s w ith the J a i mi n i B hara ta th e dis ti nction of m e be i ng th e os t highly e s t e med p oem i n the l a ngua ge .

It is writte n in ch a mp u of th e be s t pe r iod . Although ma n y me tre s a re us e d , the re i s no s h a tp adi . T h e poe m i s a n e l abor a tio n of the s tory told i n th e B hava

- chi n ta ra tn a ( s e e p . T he foll owi n g is a n outline of th e plot

S kha ra th e h e t he s i s t h e so n Sa t endra R aja E , ro of tory , of y m e n h u n a t Dha rmav a ti . H e rms a e n a e C ola , r li g fo v ry i ti t fri d Mi a h a n a t he s on th e me m n s e who h a s s hip with t v a c , of pri i i t r , u h him T e h he n u us b een brough t p wit . og t er t y co d ct a victorio ’ m a n a a n s e n h e e Ra a sekh a ra e s th e k n s c a p ig g i t C ylo , w r j w d i g me me a e hi s e u n the a a h e e e es da ugh ter . So ti ft r r t r to c pit l , r c iv e h s es m th e R a a Sin h a n d s es a gift of two spirit d or fro j of d , propo t o his fri end th a t th ey s h ould ride t h em through th e crowde d it a v a c h a na e a nes e s s s u a de him em n n town . M r tly tri to di , r i di g n s e a us ed is un s h a e ea h a nd ha hi m th a t a y lo s of lif c p i bl by d t , t t

h een u she i n a n a es e a nd R ma n ha a e s It a s b p bli d K r o c r ct r , M n a ns a n the s ﬁtra s r . e s R e i n a nd wit h E gli sh tr l tio of , by L wi ic th e B i bli otheca Ca rna ti c a A s e con d edition is b ei ng pre

r N ra simhach ar a . pa re d by M . a y I N T H E XV I I A ND XV I I I CENTUR I E S 85

’ u th l m a it is his fa t h er s boa s t th a t h e will c a rry o t e a w i pa rti lly , Ra a s kha r e l e s ha h oweve r high the ra n k of th e d e fa ult er . j e a r p i t t Th e set ou t h e will ta ke a ll th e cons e qu enc es upon h imself . y , nd Mi t v a c h a na una e n hi s h s e runs e r a n d k s a a , bl to co trol or , ov ill ‘

T a e m h e a e a s th e k n . R a a sekha ra a boy . h e b e re v d ot r pp l to i g j

m s h n e i s a me a n d is ut ea h . In e a d it th a t e a lo to bl , p to d t gri f a h n h m e h u n his a h e a nd th ere t , Mita v a c a a kills i s lf w ere po f t r ’ h m s u e Ra s kh a a m h e h e u een mot er als o com it icid . ja e r s ot r , t q , nd hi re h in the r a t n th e s a me h en a s widow a bot ve y c of doi g , w S n en s s es e ll h s e h o h ed mmen s iva i terv e , ra i to lif a t o w ave di , co d a t en r h a hi s un n h n n s n a nd a kes him S y d a C ol for ﬂi c i g co si te cy, t to h s h a en t e joy of e v .

i s - a B a T he third wr it e r , L a hs hm a , a Sri V a is hna v r h a ma n of D év a nﬁr in K a dur talﬁk , is th e uthor of th e

J a i m i n i B h ara t a , which is mor e f a m ous th a n a n y othe r e ne wor k of Ka na re se lite r a tur e , e s te e me d a like by l a r d n n a nd un l e a r ne d , a nd un iv e r s a lly s tudied . Little i s k ow

m ne . o f th e p oe t , a nd his e xa ct d a te i s not y e t de te r i d A n i n itia l d a te i s give n by th e fa ct th a t he h a s imita ted a numbe r of ve r s e s fr om V irﬁp aksh a A s th e e arlie s t r e f e r en ce ye t found to him i s by La ksh m a - k a vi

a nd th e nce forth he i s fr e quen tl y m e n tione d , it i s probabl e th a t he live d i n or a bout th e clo se of the

s e en e en e n u . nl e h e s h e e s no t v t th c t ry U ik t e J a i na p o t , do u u na me his pre de ce s s or s . H i s po e m is wr itte n thr o gho t in sh a tpadi , a nd is th e be s t s pe cim e n of th at s tyle . I t i s a fr e e r e nde ri ng of a S an s krit work which be a r s th e

i i i - i i e n a me of J a m n B hara ta or Asva J a i m n , a s crib d to the l e ge nda r y s a ge Jaimini . T h e na rr a tor of th e s tor y i m n - h ub s J a i i i muni , wh o te ll s it to J a n a meja y a . T e s je ct i s th e wa nde ri n g s of th e hor se a p poin ted for ’ - Yudh ishthira s hor se s a criﬁc e . I t , th e r e for e , corr e s p o nds to a p or tio n of th e ASv a medh a Pa rv a of th e M a habha ra ta ; b ut it diff er s wide ly fr om the S a ns krit in de ta il s . T he r e al motiv e of the poe m i s t o e xt ol

Kri shna . H is gr e a tne s s and th e m a gica l pow e r of me dit a tion o n hi s n a m e co ns titute the r e curri ng the m e u throughout . T he na me of Kris hna of D év apura occ r s in th e n n n is cl os i g s ta z a of e a ch ch a p te r . Th e followi g a n outlin e of the s tory

h s e - s a c riﬁ e s m e e w s in n e A or c , it mu t b e re emb r d , a a ci nt mes a n s e h d s et ti proof of universal s over e ig ty . A h or a to b e free 86 H I S T ORY OF KANARE S E LIT E RATURE

a m a e a h u h n e h u n un es a nd a n a m to ro for y r t ro g ig bo ri g co tri , r y e e follow d to ov rth row a ny s over e ign wh o da re d to de t a in it . Yudh i s h hi ra h a n e me th e a u e e m n es e r t , vi g ov rco K ra vas , d t r i to p u h h m is s en z h s e m th e form s c a s a crific e . B i a fir t s t to s ei e a or fro n e h u n un h a d a h s k n h e e a s . H e ig bo ri g co try of B r va ti , w o e i g e d f t th en vis its Kri shna a t D wara ka a n d bri n gs h im to H a s ti n av a ti . Th e h s e i s s en h r n o i h a or t fort , bea i g n ts h e a d a gold pl a t e wit ch a llenge to a n y king to d e ta in it ; a nd is follow e d by Arj un a m a d s h n a n M hi sh ma ti a nd a n a n . It a e s in u n a r y Kri , w d r t r to , ’ h m k ura i i P n C a a a Str Ra th e m n e m . . th e a a p p , jya ( Wo e s R a l , e dy n d Ma a a a m un h u M n u a l y l co tri e s ) , t e R aksh a s a co ntry, a ip ra en e h a in th e h h e M s e P n e ( id tifi d wit city s out of t y or rovi c ) , R a n a u a Si ra s wa ta a nd Kun la a nd n a s s n a n t p r , , ta , fi lly cro i g a rm h e e a th e n h u n vi a S n h of t s a ( prob bly R a of K a c ) , re t r s , i d H in u h T e a s a ra th e n u s e k s l n n i t s n . h to t p , va q i d ing fol owi g i tra i e a h is a m a na g ogr p y p rtly i gi ry . The n es h e em ns l in i s e s es i t er t of t po co ists a rgely t pi od , of whi ch four ma y b e me n tion ed ( 1 ) In Cha mpa ka pum th e n e S udh a nw a is u n sh e e a in n a e pri c , , p i d for d l y goi g to b ttl by e n un e n a n oil b u t m e n on b i g pl g d i to a c ldro of boili ng , by dita tio

s hn a h e is a e e m a n i n nd u n n u e . 2 A K ri bl to r i it , cool a i j r d ( ) t M a n u a th e u e is B b h ru - ah na a na u a s on A un a ip r , r l r a v a , t r l of rj h m e n d u i n is n H e i s lf a Arj na s u d er a c urs e to b e sla in by h h a d . is a n s a n d s 5 m ns th e ccordi gly l in a hi h ea d c ut 0 , b ut by ea of ’ s n e s a ii i va ka a n d s h a s es s n h e is res e e . A to i Kri n bl i g , tor d to lif t th is p oin t th e s tory is told a t length of h ow Ram a fou gh t with his ’ M d in R a n a s ns usa a nd a a . 3 A a ﬁra h v a s u o , K L v ( ) t y a j co rt t u s h n a a ea s in h e s u s e a m en a n ah ma n p ra Kri pp r t di g i of dic t Br , h s h n z e hi d e e e him w o a ys t a t a lio ha s s ei d s s on a n re fuses to r l as , ’ un s i s en ns e a n h e n T he ue en les it giv i t d o e a lf of th ki g s body . q a n d h e - a en h oﬁ e r e es as a ns m b u a re ir a pp r t bot t h ir liv r o , t ’ e e e O n th e n s e a n e h is e s h na e e a s r j ct d . ki g pr p ri g to giv lif , Kri r v l h m e 4 K un t a l t e h r m n e a i s lf . ( ) At a h s tory is told of t e o a tic rly a e t he k n C ha n dra h as a h s e e was e e a e ed c re r of i g , w o lif r p t dly plott ’ a a n s th e e us k n s m n s D ush a b uddhi b u t th e g i t by pr vio i g i i ter , t , ’ ' m n s e s s h eme s a ll u n e a ns h ms a n d a s th e es u i i t r c t r d ga i t i elf , r lt ’ of th em Ch a ndra h as a w e ds th e mi n is ter s d a ught er a n d comes to th e th ron e ; wh il e th e min is t e r h ims elf a nd his s on a nd h is h e a s s a ss ns a ll m ee h e ir d i t wit th ir d ea th .

’ ’ Extrac t fro m the J a imim Bh ara ta b y La ks hmi Sa

(XXX, 24 c . A . D . 1700

C HAN B RAHASA A N D VISH AYB

N r m—D us h a b uddhi r me m n s e Kunta la a s a o t , p i i i t r of , p y e n i e e ea n h e vis it to th e trib ut a ry prin c of C ha n da av a t . B for l vi g his u h Vis h a e h a h e s ee k h er a s u a e h us t ells d a g t er , y , t t will it bl e e e b a nd ; a nd h e l eave s his s on M a da na as r g n t . Arriv d a t I N T H E XV I I A ND XV I I I CE NTUR IE S 8 7

i h r e n z es in Ch a ndra h as a a n e h C h a n da nava t , e cog i pri c of t a t a e th e h m t h e ahma n a s e s h a d e us in pl c , boy w o Br trolog r pr vio ly e me u e K unta la a nd m he dic a t ed a s d es tine d to b co r l r of , wh o d ed in n a n h a n a h e a ss a s ns th ough t h e h a kill i f cy , vi g p id ir d si to ow es m a s s h is ea h n u e h m S o h e n es s . m rd r i . r olv to co p d t by poi o en h e s en s him h a e e hi on Pre t en ding fri d ship , d wit l tt r to s s , M h ndra has a es in th e u s k s Kun t l ura a da na . C a a rriv o t irt of a a p , e n a nd a s a s ee un e ta kes his mea l in th royal ga rd e , f ll l p d r a ma ngo e us h en Vis h a e ha s s a e m h e r m a n ns tr e . J t t y tr y d fro co p io to n d s e s h im a s e e a nd a s in e h i ga th er ﬂowers a e l p , f ll lov wit h m . From th is point th e po e t proc ee ds a s follows

en k n h hu s the ma e n ze Li s t , 0 i g l W ile t id ga d , h h a ena m u e on h a n e m Wit e rt o r d , t t pri c ly for , e u n u h ul a a nd n o So b ea ut o s i i ts yo t f gr ce , w o e e in s um e a h e r e es s e n e S d p l b r wr pt , y di c r d ’ A - e a s e in his a men s h em p a lm l f croll ti d g r t , u e u s ea u n th e un Wh ich la y f ll loos o t pr d po gro d . s u den m u s e m e s h e a s e e a nd By d i p l ov d , forw rd t pp d , he h me e h th e s . And n n e n Dr w fort croll t , wit wo d r t , ’ e un s her o wn ea a h e Sh fo d tw a by d r f t r writ . e h h e n e d a nd ea d Ela t wit joy , s ope it , r

i e e D ush a b uddhi H s Exc ll n cy t , ’ M n s e Kunt la s a e m Firs t i i t r of a f ir r a l , T o M a a na h i s mu h e e s on d , c b lov d , ’ h e less n s en s mm n m A fa t r s b i g d . No co o a n ’ h Tis a n h n Is h e w o bri n gs th is note . pl i ly s ow T ha t th i s sa m e Cha n dra has a sh a ll b ecome T h e s e n Kunta l a e h nk over ig lord of , B t i m s e h s h s h me a n d m e Wha t pro i t i old fort for in , 1 And h ow by us h e sh ould e st e eme d b e . Wh e re fore ma ke no dela y n o r idly as k i e hi e H i s h a k h s ss s a m . birt or r n , prow or f B ut h h e him vi ska va s a e fort wit g iv , di pl y d ’ In u h s e s s hi h s c wi a to tir s ea rt s d es ire . S o sh a lt t h ou brin g a roya l b”en e ﬁt T o a ll ou h u a e e r o s e . F r w ll .

- Now vi sha ya

h s n mea n . A nd s u h th e r n Dot poi o c w iter mea t . B ut whe re is h e c a n a lt e r by o n e jot

In th e origina l the a mbiguity of th e mess a ge depends on “ two pos s ible w a ys of dividin g ma lzdfii ta ( gr ea t fri end or grea t en emy a nd sa rva fl zdmi tm in a ll res p e cts a fri end or i n a ll re s e cts a n en emy a nd o n th e mea n n s p , two i g of ' mofii su des ire or f a ll in love with As it is imp oss ible e u e h ese in n sh h e to r prod c t E gli , I ave tri d to imita te th e a mb i u in a n h e a g ity ot r w y . 88 H I S T ORY OF KANARE S E LI T E RATURE

Wh a t Des tiny h a th on th e foreh ea d writ

And s . w a s . T h a en e ma en u e o it t g tl id p r , h s e h e a w a s u en e h es l e W o rt f ll of t d r op of ov , R e m em e n h a e re h er a h e e n b ri g oft w t , f t r w t , H e r m se h er — h h e a e m p o i d , t a t brid groo fit u fi nd a nd s en —s a w h e e th e m s e k Wo ld d r pro i ept , In s u ch wis e a s sh ould bri ng a roya l b en efit T o S n e h s m s n e a ll th eir h ou se . i c t i o t pri c ly you th W a s ma rke d by F a t e to b e th e s ove re ign lord ’ O n K un e m h n e e tala s wid r e a l , w a t d to a s k H is h his a n k ee s a e a n e birt , r , or d d lr dy do . M h e e hi Vi sh a y fa t r writes to giv m ye . ’ B u m e m e e m s h a n m Tis w ell . t by s o r i c ce y n a me ’ n m h on e e s a l Is wro gly writ . Fro t is l tt er f ”u t es m h e a men s h L t is c i f f a ll , I will d it tra ig t .

Upon th e ma n go ba rk with i n h er re a ch Th s e A gu m e xuding trickle d down . i s rve d A n d h th e n ﬁn er- n a For i nk . wit poi t of g il en sh e e s a h e t he a m - ea s For p , d ftly cr tc d p l l f croll , n An d ch a n ge d th e w to ye . T h en fa s te ed s wift ’ T h e se a s a s e e a nd e the n e l a tw b for , ti d ot ’ On c e more within th e ga rment s h em a n d turn e d T o e th e— e t a n s es u l ea v e pla c y tre di g oft , l t s o n d Of rus tli ng f e et a nd b a ngles s h ould b etr a y m h e he h e d Fro w enc s s wiftly c a me . So s e re join H r e folk .

e he ke u n h e B ut wh n t y lo o d po r f a c e , Th n e h e n - n h s ey ot d t er a e w bor lig t , a of Th e ue s ned her Some h a ppy se cre t foun d . y q tio n ow h e s h e e s h u s a o How t y a id , w r did t t o tr y s long A nd h a h e a s e h ee s o P B ut sh e w a s w t dot pl t coy , A n d he e a he a u h n s would n ot tell . W r t t y l g i g a id

Thy fa c e is li ke a book th a t c a n b e rea d . ’ As w ell migh t wa n d rin g z eph yr t ry t o ke ep Th e s ecre t of th e scent e d cinna mon grove ’ A s h u h e h h e s ne h a ness t o to id t y a rt w ppi . e e Se e s out a nd e s ns we W ll , w ll cr t will ” ft oo Thy s e cre t too sh a ll kn ow .

e e Sh s w e etly smil d , A nd s trove by forced m erriment to h id e o w a s h r h e a e — l e e n n e H f t e rt did l a p ti l v i g f ll , An d th e n h e en e u n n s e s to tow t y b t r t r i g t p .

th M e Se n h e e It wa s e a rria g a so of t y a r . T h e un s un s e - s n s a nd n e joc d o d of w dding o g d a c , O a e um a nd n l n m a ﬁ e f t br t , dr ti k i g cy b l , ll d h a ir nd s us ma ns a sse T e ; a troop of joyo tro p d , I N T H E XV I I AND XVI I I CE NTU RI E S 89

’ h e T a s s u h B usy wit brida l rit s . w c A uspiciou s s oun ds a n d s igh ts did gre e t th e pa th e - i h e T h r Of lov lorn V s a y . e v e y gods sm e u h er h Did il pon opes .

VAISHNAVA LITE RATU RE AT TH E C OU RT OF TH E RAJAS OF M YSO RE Durin g the s e v e n tee nth a nd e ighte e n th ce nt urie s the p a tron s of K a na r e s e lite r a tur e w e r e chi e ﬂy th e Raj a s m n e e n n of M y s or e , wh o h ad be co e i d p de t from a bout 16 1 0 . At th e s a me time th e y be g a n to w ithdr a w from the n a a h a nd s i n Li gay t f it , to adopt the wor hip of V s h u. T e a s mm e n e e en e n a e h y l o co c d to xt d th ir rrow t rr itory , a nd to build up a s tro n g kin gdom by ab s orbin g th e s u i rroundin g p ale ya gar s .

H i s t o ri e s . S ev e r a l of th e book s of the M y s or e e n i p riod be lon g to th e de p a rtm e t of H s tory . T hi s h ad n hith e rto be e n r ep r e s e n te d m o s tly by i s criptio ns , m any of which we r e e l a bor a te com p o s ition s i n v e r s e a nd p ro s e by dis tin gui s hed s cholar s . Now it took m or e m n e a nd mor e the form of book s . A o g th se m a y b e /za i i n a me d K a nt/zi ra va N a ra sa Rafa C r ra , b y Na nj a k a vi ; a nd K a nt/zi ra va N a ra sa Raja Vi ia ya , by Govi nda ’ a a s e n 1 6 V a idy a , both de a lin g W ith th a t r j r ig ( 38 D eva a a a e a i s th e Raf Vi j y , a m tric l h tory o f r e ign o f Dodda D e va Raj a ( 1 6 59 by Ch a nn ary a ; C/zi kka D eva Raja Ya fo- o/zzzs/za zza a nd Chi le/ea D eva R aja Va ms ava ii ( 1 6 72 by T irum a la ye n g ar ; a nd M a i r ze o/z u da a Pu a i sﬁ u A ra su g a ia P a y y , by tt y a Thi s l a s t wa s on e o f th e chie f a uthoritie s us ed by Wil ks i i m nu n h s H i s tory of Mys ore . Th e a s crip t wa s fortu na tely s a ve d from a mo n g ma n y which T i p u S ul t a n h ad c l e in 1 796 b e e o nte mptous y orde r d , , to t a k n for In s boilin g th e gr a m for th e hor s e s . thi con ne ction

‘ ’ me n n m a s u a b e m a e the R a en a ra - n ame tio y it bly d of i , n h Ra a s i ra ~ ra e ndr or Chro icl e s of t e Coorg j , by V j a , o f M e rcara of wh ich th e r e is a n E n glis h tra n sla n tion by Lie u t e n a n t Abe rcrombie (M a ga lor e ) . ’ C h i k k a D e v a Ray a s re i gn ( 16 72 - 1 704 ) ca ll s for e s e a i n n t a n a e e p ci l me ntion n co ne ctio w i h K r se lit r a tur e .

H e had s p en t hi s e a rl y l ife in Y el andur , a nd mus t h a ve 90 H IST ORY O F KANARE S E LIT E RATURE

e be e n in tha t tow n wh e n th e R aiaf k/za ra wa s writte n . H e form ed th e r e a n intim ate friends hip with a J a ina ' n s ch ol a r , n a me d Vi s halak sh a Pa dit , who a fte rw a rd s

1 - 2 h s ha r e d hi s ca ptivity , wh e n for 1 3 y e a r s ( 6 59 7 ) e i e n i n wa s k e p t n co nﬁ ne m t i n a n obs cur e for t by h s u cl e , th e re ign in g pri nce , and who ultim a tely beca me h is ﬁr st p rime m ini st e r . H is a fte r m in i ste r s al so we r e gr e a t s chola r s and a uthor s a nd doubtl e s s the se circums tan ce s e n cour a ged h im i n his p a tro na ge of lite r a tur e . H e caus e d a v al ua bl e libr a ry to b e ma de of h i s torical i h i m a te ria l s , i ncl udin g Co pi e s o f th e i ns cr iptions n s

n n . domi io s Un fortuna te ly , mo s t of the s e w e r e de s troy ed by T i pu . T h e r aj a him s e lf is cr e dit e d with the a uthor ship of se ver a l book s . T wo of th e se a re pros e comme ntarie s ' o n the S an skrit Bhaga v a ta , a nd on the l a t e r p a rv a s

- Gi la (XI I XV I I I ) o f th e M a habhar a ta . A n oth e r , th e

Gopala , con s is t s of s on gs in p r a is e of Kri shna , with ’ lzzkka p ro s e summ arie s . B ut th e be s t k now n is the C ’ D eva Raja B i n na pa m (or Ki ng s Petition T his i s a s e r ie s of thir ty ve r s e s on r e ligious s ubj e cts , e a ch fol lowe d by a p ro s e ampliﬁ ca tion i n th e form of a pr a y e r r to Naray ana . T h e pro s e i s i n Old K a n a r e s e , a nd p o fe s se s to giv e th e gis t o f Visi shtadv a ita doctr ine for th e

- ene a ll in a a n e i a 1x 32 . b ﬁt of , ccord c with Bha g av ad g t , ,

All h is work s , how e v e r , ma k e co ns ider a ble me nti on of ’ n th e auth or s t e rritori al co q ue s ts . T h e r aj a w a s doubtl e s s a ide d in th e compo s ition of hi s s T i rum a l r a i r a n r h ad work by a y , or T umal y e g a , wh o grow n up with him , a nd be e n h i s comp a nion in s tudy . n a nd H e wa s a gr e a t f a vourite with hi s s ov e r e ig , a e e s e be c m , ﬁ r s t , court p o e t , a nd the n , m in i ste r . B id the s e e e a two hi tori s a lr ady m e n tioned , he wro t work

n e i - - s o rh toric , e nt itl e d Apra t ma vi ra elza r i tra Hi tory of a Pe erl e s s H e ro i n which eve ry illus tr a tiv e s tanz a i s n i pr a i s e of hi s roy a l pa tron . h ik n e C up adh y ay a , ca ll ed a l s o L aksh mi p a ti , a oth r m n s e e s me i i t r , wa s a ve ry prol iﬁc author , a nd wrot o H e in u s e . thirty work s ch a mp , s ang atya a nd pro appe a r s to h av e bee n a v e ry z e alous propa ga tor of the

92 H I ST ORY O F KANARES E LIT ERATURE e viden ced by the numbe r of fre s h p re s e n t a t i o n s o f t h e

Va i s h n a v a c la s s i c s which a p p e a r ed a t th i s tim e . ’ T he B a a a i s e e en e h J a z i h r t r pr s t d by t e mi n B hara ta ,

- by th e L a hshma h a v i B ha ra ta ( c . a nd by a tr a nsla tion of th e B ha g a va d- g i fa by Nag ara sa of h Pa nd arpur , who ga ve a K a na r e s e r ende rin g in h i h e s a tpa d for e a ch ve r s e o f t origin a l . enka ar a a m n r V y y , a M dhva Br ah a , who wa s a H a idas a Pe nu n e n e u e th e h of ko da r gio , r prod c d s tory o f Kris na a s n a n e in th e t e n h a e h a co t i d th c p t r of t e Bh g av a ta , in a r work called K i shzza li labhy u da y a . Th e n the r e w e r e no le s s th a n thr e e fr e s h v e r s ion s

- of th e Ramay ana in whol e or p a rt . T irum al a v a idy a 1 6 50 ( c . ) com ple te d th e work of Kumar a v almi ki by ’ e n e n n n a e h ta r - a h n r d ri g i to K a r e s t e U t a harza , t e o l y ’ p ortio n of V almi ki s Ramay a na which th e e a rlie r p oe ts u i r 1 6 50 h ad l e ft ntr ans l a ted . T mm a a sa ( c . ) tr a nsla ted th e n h Ram a bridged v e r s io of t e s tory o f a , which forms n a e p i s ode in th e For e s t S e ctio n of th e M a habhar a ta , e r hi h wh r e it is told by M a kandey a to Yud s th ira . H e ’ z n e n titl ed it M arh a raeya Ramaya a . Anoth e r r e nde rin g ’ i s th e ﬁ na n a a R amaya na by T immary a , of s ada li ne a r n i i h A e k a l ( c . Of h m it s s a id t a t , a lthough h e wa s without s ch ol a rly e duca tio n , a n a tur a l po e tic gift show e d it s e l f in h im from h i s ﬁ fte e nth y e a r a nd e ve ry m or n in g h e would p our forth h is s ta nz a s be for e h is

i ra a - a mi e a e a e n e e m god , T mm a y sw , whil r l tiv ot d th a th down . T his i s proba bly typ ic l o f e way i n which m a ny I ndia n book s h a ve be e n writte n . T he v aidika Br ahm a n i n h i s a g ra ha ra i s a l e i sur e l y p er s on ; a nd e h i n e n th e b for e or a fte r s ablutio s , wh body wa s

th . e n a n fr e s h , th e in tell e ct cle a r , a nd e d votio l f e e li gs s u i in th e O e a ir in timul a t ed by wor s hip , h e wo ld s t p n n n i z a r e tir e d S pot , a nd com po s e a d ch a t h s s t a n a s , a nd e mbel li s h th e m w ith th e pictur es of s un ri s e , s un se t or other s e a sona l cha ng e s , with which the y abound . T he l a tte r h alf of the e ighte e n th ce ntury wa s n o t u a s th e un wa s e ue n f a vour a bl e to a thor s hip , co try fr q tl y he e e a s ove rr un by a l ie n armie s , a nd t thro n of My s or w I N TH E XV I I AND XVI I I CE NTURI E S 93 — occupie d by the Muh a mmadan rul e r s H a id a r Al i a nd

T i p u S ult an .

JAINA WRITERS OF TH E PE RIO D

Although the J a i na s had lo s t the ir form e r p re domina nt p os itio n , the ir co nti nue d z e a l for the ir r e ligio n i s s hown by th e f a ct th a t in 1 6 03 the colos s a l s ta tue of

r t Yé r r - Go mma te sv a a a nﬁ was s culp tur ed . A e a noi nti ng of th e s ta tue a t S ra vana B e lgola in 1 6 1 2 i s de s cr ibe d by the poe t Paﬁchab ana of tha t tow n in hi s B huia ha li r cha ri t e In 16 46 , the Karkala ima ge a l s o wa s r - e e de dica te d . T h hi s tory of this ima ge a nd of Gommata i s give n by Ch a ndra ma o f the T uluva country i n his

- K a rh a la Go772 ma tefva ra cha ri tre.

Occa s ionally th e Ja inas we r e subj e ct to pe r s e cution . — The T e lugu pale ya gar Ja g a dde v a raya of Cha nna patna e ve n w e nt s o far a s to sup pr es s the wor s hip o f n i Gomma ta . Not lo g a fte r , howe v er , h s domin ion s we re anne xe d by My s or e ; a nd on app e a l be in g made th e a a a nd th e a n u th e w s e to r j , tiq ity of or hip prov d by the num erous sas a na s , the prie st s , who had r e tire d to e s a e e e a e and th e s e G r opp , w r r c ll d , wor hi p r s um e d .

re e n i a - T h e s e f a ct s a m tioned by Ch dan nda k avi (c . 1 6 80 ) ' i—va mf hh a a a n in his M u n a yu y , a ge ea logica l a ccount of th e J a ina m un is . ’ e In a dditio n to th e s w ork s , a nd to Bhattakalanka s gr e a t gramm a r ( 16 04 ) already m entio ned , th e f ollowin g — Ja ina work s belon g to th e s e ve n tee n th c e ntury z B iiia la ’ a - c e h e a n e n raj ha ri tre, which giv s t J i a v rs io of B a sa v a s

i a - — a lif e a t the Kalyana court ; J n mu n i ta rza y , a ce nto on ’ m orals from the Ja i na s ta ndp oi n t ; a nd R ama cha n a ra c a i e n the m h r tre , a new v r s io of Ra ayana s tor y , c om m en ced by Chandra se kh ara ( c . 1 700) a nd comple te d by Pa dm a nabha O ur a ccount of the Ja ina litera tur e in Kana r e s e may

e th e me n n the a va i - a be clo s d with tio of R ia l h the , a a a n s prose s umm ry of J i a hi tory a nd tradi tion s , dra w n up by D e v a cha ndra ( 1 838) f or a prin ce ss of th e My s or e roy a l fa mily . It h as be e n of gr e a t a s s is ta nce a s a guide to the hi s tory of Jaina literature . The same s cholar 7 94 H I S TO RY O F KANARE S E LIT E RATURE wrote a Rama ha tha va tara (pros e ) ba sed on th e Pa mpa

Ramayana .

LINGAYAT WRITERS O F TH E PERIO D

In additio n to the writin g s of Shadaks hara - de va a lre ady m en tione d , th e followi n g are the mo s t n oticea bl e Linga yat write r s o f th e p e riod unde r r e vie w ' - n 1 i v a - Ba sa va li ga ( 6 1 1 ) wrote S a hihya ﬁa rarza , on

re - e m nen e th e p i c of Siva , a nd in it h e i n cide nta lly j us tiﬁ e s th e re cep tion of e v e n the lowe s t cla s s e s into the m Lingaya t co munity .

- na ﬁ e i S iddh a j sa , a guru of Na nd aﬂ c . 1 6 50) wrote the his tory of th e po e t Ragh a v anka ; and a l s o th e Guru

a - eha ri tre e a u i rai , or Hi s tory of th e Gr t Gur s , which s i a very us e ful a ccoun t of the Vi ra sa v a gur us , achary a s , ’ n e s a i nts a d p o ts . I t cont ai ns al s o a n a ccoun t of S iva s

- i twe nty ﬁv e l les .

- 1 5 e K a vi M ada nna (c . 6 0) r told the s tor y of Na nna y ya , ’ a contempor a r y of B a sa v a s , who s e de votio n is of te n in n e a u e on a un r e fe rr ed to Li gay at lit r t r , cco t of hi s h n u h a vin g c ut o ff his own h e a d to do o o r to hi s guru. Sant a - linga - de sika s e ttin g out to t ell m or e f ully in pro s e th e s torie s brie ﬂy r e fe rr e d to i n the ‘ v - v i kér N n B ha i ra ves a ra ka ya of K k i a junda (c . n hi s s e a nd a n a e s m a e e e l a rged cop , dr wi g t l fro wid circl n n u e a e n 81 of e a rl y writi g s , ﬁ a lly prod c d coll ctio of tales m th e a nd 6 1 8 vahya s . A p a r t fro e t al s , it i s of cons ide r a bl e v a lue owi ng to the f a ct tha t it give s i ncide nt a ll y m uch inform a tion a bo ut Vi ra sa iv a write r s a nd the ir ’ ' i - - work s . I t is e n titl e d B ha ra vesva ra havya a a K a tha “ szZtra - ra maka ra ( M ine of S torie s from th e Bha ir a v e sv a ra - kavy a L ingay a tis m r e ce iv ed a s e v e re blow wh e n the J anga m a prie s t s w e r e m a s s a cr e d a nd th e Lingay a t ma tha s de s e a Ra a a u 1 6 80 a n e e t roy ed by Chikk a D v j , bo t ; d th r a pp e a r to h a v e be e n fe w Lingay a t write r s for s om e

- h a . i i time a fte r . But M arnlu s idd ( c n h s admir a e n e nume a n i n s e he tion for B a s a v a , m ad a r tio pro o f t in ou mir a cl e s wrought by h im , th ght , word or de ed , a nd “ ” a va a s a - entitl ed it The Marvel s (h d ) of Ba av raja.

96 H I S TO RY OF KANARE S E LIT E RATURE

e e - n n - a n oth r w ll k ow work , the J ua na Si n dhi ; Oce a n of e e hi n K n owl dg by C dana dav adhﬁta ( c . T h e ’ e e a va a hzZi a e s p ith t , which both writ r be a r , s ign iﬁ e s tha t e a me a e a s all a m th y cl i d to h v c t off f ily a nd pr ope r ty tie s .

C OLLEC TIO NS OF SH O RT STO RIES Coll e ction s of shor t s tor ie s form a n othe r br anch of u a t a l m lit e r a tur e which , p o p l a r l ti e s , ﬂouri sh ed in thi s

e . s t e s e e n s a re in p riod Mo of th coll ctio p ro se , a nd h a v e a v e r y l a rge r e a din g p ublic . T h e y a re ge ne r ally n n n from S a s krit origi al s , a d i n o ne form or a n othe r a re

- n n a ll e n a . T h e a m us B iha t h k ow ov r I di f o r a tha , or h Gr e a t S tory B ook , of Gunad y a wa s , a s we h a v e s e e n 2 a nd e n e e n a na e s e ( p p . 8 r d r d i to K r v e r y e a rl y .

A n oth e r such coll e ction , ba s e d o n th e B ha i ra vefv a ra v h e en a e a m n ka ya , a s a l s o b lr dy e tio ned ( p . Oth e r v e ry p opul a r on e s a re th e followi n g ' a T h e P a ri e/za t n tra . A ch a mpu v e r s io n of thi s ha s a lr e ady be e n m e n tio ned a s h a vin g be e n m ade by D urga 145 h m m a a s e a a s 1 . T e s a e s e e e a r s i h rly tori s , how v r , e found bes ide s i n mor e th a n o ne pro s e v e r s ion in K a n a th the a n r e se , e orde r o f t l e s v a ryi g s ome wha t i n diff e r e nt r e ce n sion s .

T h is fa mous work corresp ond s in a g enera l wa y to the Fa bles B i d a P il a ma e kn n in u e h u h a ra ns la of p y or p y , d ow E rop t ro g t B id a a n d P a a re n e e e e v tion from t h e Ara bi c . p y ilp y i d d b li e d to ’ “ ” h e n vi a a a ti e n n e u ns t Sa s a e ma . Th b corr ptio of krit y p , l r d e wo rk re l a tes h o w s ome unpromising pri n ces w e re t a ugh t politic a l s ci en c e by a clever min is t er un d er t h e guis e of s tori e s a nd f a bles a bou t a n ima ls . e e i s n me m i ts fiv e h a ers h h e a It rec iv s t a fro c pt , w ic tr t of a s m a n n ns a s u es s . T h e s M i tra bheda the y co ditio of politic l cc fir”t , , n a m n a e en em es i s us e t h e Sowing of Diss ens io o g lli d i , ill tra t d by n nd a u h o e e se en s un a a ka s tory of a lio a b ll , w w r clo fri d til j c l h M i tra s n e t h e m n e a h a a n s t e h e . The s e n poi o d i d of c g i t ot r co d , “ labha th e A u s n A es i s us a e th e a e a , or cq i itio of lli , ill tr t d by t l of e e a nd m u se h s e en s h e us e u tortois e , d r , crow o , w o fri d ip prov d f l a l a a W r e n th h em a ll . h a e K ho hi y , th e a ee e to t C pt ”r iii , or b tw e s us a es th e a n e a a n e een Crows a nd th Owl , ill tr t d g r of lli c e b tw n n n es s ma e h m na u em es th ose wh os e co flicti g i t e r t k t e t ra l en i . ’ ” h a e L a b a a Th e s s h a has e en Ga n e C pt r iv , Lo of w t b i d , enforces the w a rning tha t wha t has be e n a cq uire d ma y a ga in b e m a ne e e urn Th s s a n d h a un es n ot u s ed . lo t , t t o pport iti tili y v r r t i h hi e h i a u a i s ill us tra ted by s everal stori es , t e c f of w ich s b o t I N TH E XVI I AND XVI I I CE NTURIE S 97 m nke h h ha n n e es a e m th e u h a e o y , w ic , vi g o c c p d fro cl tc of crocodil , A a r h hi ta u not b e a u h a s e n me . h a e i s co ld c g t co”d ti C pt r v , p hari ta P e e A n ea h e s h a a ns n e h u , r cipita t ctio , t c t t ctio do wit o t h en th e n e d e de n e s a s e a s e . . u cons i r a tio ma y l a d to di t r , , g w ow r a mun se h u h n ot a n n e s a e s e th e of goo , t ro g w iti g to i v tig t , l w h e hi h fa it ful crea tu re which h a d s a ve d th life of s c ild .

- - - e s B a ttZsa pu lta ii ha ihe , a colle ctio n of thirty two s tori u ikr a it a e b e B a Ra a a bo t V a m d y , s up po s d to told t o hoj j by th e thirty - two ima g e s which a dor ne d th e s te p s of h is thro ne .

e a - a heh vimfa i - ha e i n e e B ta l p a i i h , wh ich e xi s ts thr a m u ri e e forms , ch p , t p adi a nd p ro s . I t t ll s how V ik a ini i n n m a a r a m a , of Ujj y , n orde r to obta i ce rt a i gic l i e e e e e pow e r s , s dir ct d to r e mov e a cor ps from a tr by ni i e n h e n - ﬁ e ght n p e r f ct s ile ce . O n e a c o f tw ty v a tte mp t s a vei aia ( a goblin or s p rite ) a cco s ts h im a nd i te ll s him s om e s tory involvi n g a k n otty pr obl e m . H s e e n i nt r e s t b i g a rous e d , h e i s led t o s pe a k , a nd s o to f a il of hi s obj e ct .

- i Suh a sa pta t , s ev e nty tal e s , r e la ted by a p a rrot to a ma rrie d wom a n who s e husba nd w a s a w a y on h i s tr a v e l s . ‘ m - i rh f - a sa v a ti a i n n . H h he, tw e t y t a l e s by a s wa

' a tha - ma h a ri n a i - a ri a ha a e s e n K i , a d K ha s g r , t l , oft a s m u n e th e w ith mor l , fro v a r ious s o rce s , which i cl ud u a E pics a nd P r na s .

Ten nala - rama h i sh za n a - ha the e n au a e r r , a_coll ctio of l gh bl n t i m e a e cdot e s o f h e cour t j e s te r a t A ne gund , i n th e ti n of Kris hna Ray a , of Vij a y a n a g a r ( 1 508 T h e ki g nd i n a h s ch ie f m i i s te r a p pe a r in m a n y of the s torie s . I t ma y b e w e ll to me ntio n th a t T enn al a Ram akris hna wa s no t o nly a j e s te r ; he wa s a s chol a rl y B rahma n n e t e who, u d r he n a me of Ram aling a , wrote s v e r al work s in T e lugu.

A Sp e c ime n o f Ka na re s e H umour

TENNALA RAM AKRISH NA A N D TH E H UNC H BAC KED M AN

When on e da y T enn ala Rama kris h na h a d pl a ye d on th e king a a a ke m e h a n us u a u a th e k pr ctic l jo of or t a l d city , in g was s o a n e e ha h e de e m ne d ha th e es e sh u d g r d t t t r i t t j t r o ld i e . H e 98 H I S TORY OF KANARE S E LIT E RATURE

e e ha h e b e u e d i n th e e a h u his ne k a nd tra m l ord r d t t b ri rt p to c , p e h e h n s Th e u n k e d to d a t by el p a t . bodyg a rd a ccordi gly too T e nn a a R ama s h n a th e en a n u s e t h e d u l kri to op pl i o t id city, g a i t a e h im i n a nd sh e ed th e ea r h a un him e a n p , pl c d it , ov ll t ro d , l vi g e s e T he h e en off e h th e his h e a d xp o d . y t n w t to f tc roya l h n s h h e n e m e h e e a . e e e n e h u h a k a n a m a l p t W il t y w r go , a c b c d c t t ’ a nd se e n a ma n s h e a e n h un ske wa y i g d proj cti g from t e gro d , a d i n s n shm en h o w h e h a d m n e et u e d ke h a to i t a a g d to g b ri li t a t . T en nala R am a kri sh n a replie d th a t for ye a rs h e h a d suffere d mu h m h a n a h un h a a n d h a d s en his a ll on s c fro vi g c b ck , p t doctor , b ut n on e of th e m h a d b e en a ble to c u re hi m th a t s ome one ha d s u es e h a h e u e u hi s n e in th e un his gg t d t t if got b ri d p to ck gro d ,

a u s a h e n e . e n us e e h e b ck wo ld tr ig t of its lf B i g very a nxio for r li f , h d h is e n s u h im h e n o a n e w a s h a a got fri d to b ry . Wh a t w w t d t t s me on e sh u n h im o u T h e h un h a e ma n a t o o ld ki dly dig t . c b ck d n e e nd e a s e h i T h e T e nn a m a k s h n a o c s t to wo rk a rel d m . n al Ra ri e e ss e d e a e h a n d sa See h a e los t m h un h xpr gr t d lig t , id , , I v y c a k a n d a m e e l s a h a a n N ou e t in a n d s e b c , p ”rf ct y tr ig t g i ow y g , lo our un hb c k S o h e n i n enn a R am r s h n y h c a . t ma got n , a d T al a k i a h en ﬁll e d in th e ea rth a nd th en w en t h i s wa y a nd hi d h ims elf . W th e u e u n e h th e e e ha n s he e e a s n s h e bodyg a rd r t r d wit l p t , t y w r to i d t o ﬁ nd burie d in t h e gro un d a ma n oth er th a n th e on e th ey h a d ’ u h e a n h e h e m a n s s h e e the p t t re . H vi g a rd t tory , t ey r port d ’ m a e th e n wh o a u h e s o h ea a t h is e s e s a nd tt r to ki g , l g d rtily j t r wit n enu ha h e h i s a n e a ne d th e ffen e a nd i g ity , t t forgot g r, p rdo o d r e e h m hi s ff e r stor d i to o ic .

100 H I STORY OF KA NARE S E LIT E RATURE

11 . i e e T kas , or v rba l p ar aphr as e s , of the chi f Brahm a n ica l p oe ms of th e pa s t h a v e bee n pr ep a red in a n n n l r ge umbe r s , to brin g the m withi n the unde r s ta di g u n of s t de t s . T hi s do e s no t e xte nd , howe v e r , to the old a a n n e cl s s ic l J a i a work s , which a re s till v e ry much g le c te d o win g to the ir r eligious s tandp oin t be in g out of f avour .

iii . A cl a s s of book s ve r y la rge l y i n dema nd cons i s t e s m th e s a n i ne e a of s tori fro E p ic d Purana s , n a w l it r ry n nd i s form which s pr a g up in th e e ighte e nth ce n tury , a called Ya ksha Ga rza . It i s a s ort of dr a ma tic com po s i tion suita bl e for r e cita tio n be for e rus tic audience s by e p rofe s s io n a l or am a teur a ctor s . T h e e a rlie s t e xampl with wh ich I a m a cq ua in te d wa s by M adhv a Das a of an ta a h o e m e Udup i . S y y , a Br ahman o f Ge r s oppa , w b ca n a a t e Pri cip a l S d r Ami n a M a n g a lor e , wrote a l ar g numbe r of work s in this s tyle . D r a m a tic work s of a highe r orde r a re now be i ng — p r o duced a de p a rtme n t of lite r a tur e in which o nly a n e m e n e a e s i gl e s p ci ( p . 9 1 ) h a s bee n found in rli r D e ce n turie s . uring the p a s t thirty y e a r s , howe v r , e nu h e q uite a co ns id r abl e mbe r h a v e bee n publi s hed . T a a n a in x Ep ics , Pur an s d Kavy a lite r a ture s up ply n e h aus tib le fund of m a te r ia l . S uch s torie s a s tho s e of n a a a s n a re u S aku t l , H ri ch a dr a , N l a and Prahlada a f avo r ‘ h e a ite s ubj e cts . T Rai sehha ra ha s be e n dra ma ti s e d ; ’ a nd s e ve r a l of Sh a k e s pe ar e s pl a y s h av e bee n ada pt e d . Amo n g th e e a rl ie r productio ns of thi s cl a s s ma y b e h a h m m e n tion ed t e S z ta la by B a s av a p p a sas tri , court p oe t o f Ch ama raje n dra Wo de y a r ( 186 8- 94 ) a nd th e

Ta va ti Pa r i zza ya by Venkata v a radach ary a of S a r gur . O ne o f th e mo s t p roliﬁc dr a ma tic a uthor s h a s be e n

B e lla vi Na ra h ari Sas tri . A noth e r i s Sama Ra u. But n it i s a lmo s t i vidious to me ntio n n ame s .

u a . iv . Nov e l s a re be comin g i ncr e a s in gly p op l r Mo s t of tho s e hither t o p ubli shed h av e be e n re p roduc h e a s tio n s from E ngl i sh or Be ngali . S e v e r a l o f t pl y of Sh a k e s pe a r e h a ve be e n r e produced i n thi s form , e . g . B hra h li Vi las a ( C ome dy of Error s ) ; a l s o s uch work s a s ’ S ir Co na n D oyl e s de tecti v e s torie s of Sherlock Holme s . TH E MODE RN PE RIOD

Th e B e n ga li n ov e l s o f B a bu B ankim Cha ndr a Ch atte padhy ay a a n d of S ur e ndr a Nath h a v e be e n h r a e r e pr oduce d , ch ie ﬂy by M r . B . V e nkatac a y , a r tir e d ’ D r ésa mun s iff . Th e mo s t e s te e med o f th e s e a re the u g ’ ‘ ' - na na i n i a nd D evzoha n a hu ran i . he m a v . Pe riodica l l it e r a tur e , in t for of d ily or e e a ma az ne s a re w kly n e w s p pe r s , a nd mon thl y g i , a a h e m e h e s e a re ch r cte ri s tic o f t i s p r iod . S o of t pr e p a r ed e sp e ci a lly to m e e t th e ne e ds of f em a l e r ea der s . Othe r s a re r e p r e s en ta tive of Gov e rn m e n t de p a r tme n t s i e c i c J u a a in ( . . the E on om ou rn a l) , or of p a r tic l r cl s s e s ’ th e un i h lz ra a t r ihe . h e comm ity ( . e . t e Vohh a g a P ) T i i l n a ih u s h e h Vr a i a P i r e, a we e kl y p bli ed at M y sor , a s , I be lie v e , th e la rge s t circula tion of a ny n e w s p a p e r . e vi . All th e various s e cts co n tinue fr e e ly to p roduc work s ill us tra tiv e of the ir cr e eds a nd p r a is in g th e de itie s h n a of t e ir choice . M an y Br ahma n ical work s , in cludi g p ros e v e r s ion of th e B hag a va i a ( e ntitl e d K ri shna Rafa Vani vi las a ) w e r e p roduce d unde r th e p a tro na ge of Krishna Raj a Wode ya r I I I ( 1 799 O the r work s a re th e ha i - th e of B kt sa ra cla s s , or a re e x p o s itions of a V e d nta . S om e are th e utte r a nce s of th e mode r n the i s tic mov e me nt , or a re e xh orta tion s to mor ality .

‘ ’ a e z i - a ri a i S pe ci l m nt ion ma y b e m a de of th e N t nz i r , r m in e n by Mr . R . Na a s i hach a ry a , which r e p r oduce s a nci t K anar e s e p oe tic f orm portion s of s om e of th e s tr ikin g m a e e n th e K r a or l tr ati s s e xi s tin g in T amil , in cludi g u r i , T iru llu r a i lva le u a i of v a v a ; th e ﬁl da ra a nd N a , of A v h l ’ t e N a a aiya r , e tc . Chri s tia n ity ha s e n t e r e d th e ﬁ e ld with v e r s ion s of th e B e o in s truc ibl , Biblica l Comme n t arie s , bo k s for th e tio n o f th e I ndian Chri s ti a n commun ity i n th e his tory a n u nd te a chin g s o f C hr i s ti a nit y , tr a ns l a tio s of s ch ’ ’ Chri sti a n cl a s s ics a s Bun y an s P i lg ri m s Prog ress

‘ ’ ( D esa n tr iya Pra yana or Yai riha S a ri chdna ) A ugus t i n e s n i n Co fess o s , e tc . , a nd l yrics for us e in Chri s ti an wor s hip . It d e s e rv e s to b e a dde d th a t K a n ar e s e is i nde bte d to the m s s n n n i io na rie s probabl y for th e i ntroductio of pri ti g , and ce rta i nly for th e impr ove m e n t of it s typ ogr a phy by the p rep a r a tion of fr e s h foun ts of be autiful ty pe for the 1 02 H I S T O RY OF KANARE S E LIT ERATURE

n n su s e p ri ti g of cce s iv e ditio ns o f th e Bible . Mi s s ion a rie s h a v e a l s o led the wa y i n th e ca r e f ul s tudy of th e

- a n ua e a nd e a u e . n e s s the En li sh a ta ca l g g lit r t r Wit g C rna ,

n a rn a c - n i a d C at a E g l sh D iction a rie s p r e p a r e d by Re v .

Re e e e h e - W . v , of B ll a ry ; t s chol arl y K a n n a da En g li sh D i c ti na r n a a n o a d s K n a a G . y hi toric l d ra mma r , by R e v ’ ’ e th e s a m e n F . Kitt l s ch ol a r s editio s o f th e Chha n a om b uddhi a nd a bda ma ida r a a n u S n p n a d s e ful a nthologie s , a m M o e lin ii m a s tc . Re . gr r , e , by v s g g , We igle , W rth , a nd othe r s . A s a s pe cim e n of r e ce n t productio n s we ha ve o nly s p a ce to q uote th e followi ng

M y s ore Ro y a l A nth em

R e ra i n a G a u h u us - e e es s en n f Gr e t ri , t o lot y d godd b ig , h e n s n e Po ur forth on o ur Raj a t y bl ss i g divi .

u e a e e s a e T h o L a dy c l esti l , of lov li t gr c , n — n n e e Uph oldi g a ll be in g u bou d d a s s pa c . — A s I n dra t h e demon s Aga s tya th e s ea e ll e s e T h ou ma k s t a pow r of vil to ﬂ e e .

ll d h men s eek is th h a nd u u d A goo t a t by y o tp o re , c o - e u Sa m h u h T he Cons ort q al of b , t y Lord .

- 0 h mun a k s a e d a n e . C a di , d r vi g l dy divi ’ e Th es ke h m n dr s e Wa tch ov r y na m a of C a é a lin .

n h For o u r gra cio us a d good Ma araj a w e pra y . h h e sh h im u e h im nd u d h im O c ri , g id , a g a r alwa y .

N - The a u a h s a n h em i s m s e n e OTE . voc b l ry of t i t a l o t tir ly e n e h mu n i n he n s h u h th e ms a r a a s e . a s a Sa krit , t o g for K r C di ot r na m Ga u i H er em e on hamu n s n u n e of r . t pl C di Hill l ook dow po s e sh na s h e i s e e sen e a s a k- ue My ore City . Lik K ri , r pr t d of d r bl n C a a a m a n S a ns k f ama me ns u n en a e . h m y a co t c , ”odiﬁc tio of rit , - T h e un k u e a k . e th e es en na s da r bl or bl c fo d r of pr t dy ty , nd h e e e n n Ma h a a e th e n me h a fa t r of t h r ig i g r ja , bor a of C ama Ra nd jé ra .

PRESENT POSITIO N A N D PRO SPECTS OF KANA RESE LITERATU RE

h a e a e e n me n ne in P e a e I t s al r dy b tio d the r f c , th a t t he m n by th e r e s e a rch e s , e s pe cia ll y of G e r a mis s io n arie s hi a u n and of Mr . Lewi s Rice and s co dj tor a d s ucce s s or

1 04 H I ST ORY O F KANARE S E LIT ERATURE

i n 1 . D urin g the brie f p eriod of M uh a mm ada n rul e Pe s an a s m a e th e a n ua e the u s My s or e , r i w d l g g of co r t , a nd la r ge numbe r s of Pe r s ian words a nd idiom s w e r e n e s e n e edl e s sl y imp or t e d in to K a na r e s e . M a y of th s till surviv e in Gov e r nme n t n otiﬁc a tion s a nd le gal n a n a e s e docum e nts , a d form a n obj e ct l e s s on of how K r n b e e n n e e n me in ought ot to wr itt . Aga i , a t th e pr s t ti ,

- n th e con ve r s a tion of E n glis h e duca te d K a n a r e s e p e r s o s , E n gl is h e xp re s s io ns a re be in g s imil a rly im por ted whol e

a e u an a e m a t n a u a s a n . T e s e s l , witho t y tt p t t r li tio h in u e e n e a e s a nd r e a pp e a r h rri dl y writ t n w s p a pe r rticl , , n e e a are a ff e th e e u be i g w id ly r d , p t t o a ct s tyl of p bl ic n e n n u s pee ch , a d d na t io a li s e a nd de pr a v e t he l a g a g e . 2 ne h e e u i h al the . O of t b a ti e s o f K a n a r e se s t a t l n pa us e s and i n ton a tion s , which in E n gli s h a re r e pr e s e ted o by punctuatio n, a re e xp r e s s e d by th e v e r na cul a r idi m it s e l f ; so tha t no w e ll - co ns tr uct e d K a n a r e s e s en te n ce r e quir e s a ny m a rk s o f punctua tion wh a t so ev e r . Ne v e r th ele s s , mo s t m ode r n K a n a r e s e book s a re di s ﬁ gur e d m with a ll th e cumbrous a ppa r a tus o f We s te r n co ma s , n n t s e micolo s , i v e rted comm a s and m ark s of i nt e rrog a ion h e i n m a n . u a nd e xcla tio T e r s lt is , th a t th e r e s growi g e n m n e i s n o up a s lov ly ode of writi g , in which the s e ns lon ge r cl ea r without th e se ali e n a id s . n i s e n e e 3 . A othe r e vil te nde nc y a pp e a r s n book r d r d from We s t e r n l an gua ge s by in comp e te nt tr a nsl a tor s .

C ompl ica te d s e nte n ce s a re r e produce d i n f a cs imil e , i n which o ne a dve rbia l cl aus e i s s ubordi na t e to a n oth e r , a nd h u n i th a t to a t ird . S ch a m ode of e xpr e s s io s wholl y fore ign to K a n ar e se idiom a nd de s tructiv e to good n — e n writi g a na tiv e K ana r e s e s e nte nce , how e v e r l gthy , be i n g a lwa y s s im ple i n s tructur e a nd p e llucid in m ea ning . I t i s to b e hop ed t ha t no e ncour a ge m e nt will b e giv e n to the i n troductio n of for e ign idiom s in volv in g in tricacy a nd obs curity ; b ut th a t We s te r n l a ngua ge s w ill b e util is e d onl y to en ri ch K a n ar e s e lite r a tur e ( 1 ) e n n u s a nd 2 by f r tili s i ng it wi th ew a d nobl e tho ght , ( ) by l ending it such addition al voca bul ary a s i s a bsol ute l y n e ce s s a r y to e xpr e s s the ide a s th a t r e sult from world wide inte rcour s e . SO M E CH ARACTERISTICS O F KANA RESE LITERATURE

IT will b e help ful to th e E n gli s h re a de r if we me ntion a fe a a e s s a na e s e e w ch r ct ri tic of K r lit r a tur e , s ome o f which will b e foun d to b e cha r a cte ri s tic o f oth e r I ndian l angua ge s a s w e ll . 1 h . It will b e n otice d th a t t e inte re s t of K a na r e s e n li i wr ite rs is a lmo s t e tir e ly re g ou s . I f we e xcl ude n gr a mma tica l a nd li gui s tic work s , th e r e i s , until th e e m e h n ine t e e nth centur y , e xtr ly littl e t a t i s not conne cted with r e ligion . T h e hi s tory i s mos tly s a cr ed hi s tory or ha giology ; th e work s of im a gina tion ce n tr e r ound p uranic a nd mythologica l s ubj e cts ; a nd e ve ry book op en s with a l e n gth y in voca tion o f a ll the god s a nd sa i nts ’

e . e u a of th e a uthor s s ct S c l r his tory , e xce p t a s ’ r e p r e s en ted by th e r e cords cont a ined in sasa na s o n s tone n or cop p e r , be gin s to a ppea r o ly a t a l a te p e r iod . u th 2 . T he gr e a t b lk of e lite r a tur e until the n ine e e n in v e T h te e nth ce ntury h ad b ers . e J a in a p oe ts us e d a form of com p o s ition ca lle d ch a m pu , in which p a s s a ge s of p ro s e we r e i nte r s pe r s e d a mo n g th e me trical s tanz a s ; b ut comple te p ros e w o rk s h a ve be e n comp a r a l f e n e a s e n e e tiv e y ew un til r e c t y r , wh th y ha v be come T commo n e n ough . o r e a d K a n a r e s e book s in the ordi na ry to ne of s pe a kin g i s to m i s s much o f th e ir n e be auty ; the y a re in t e d d to b e ch a nted . When thus an e e a s n a nd m us a n n ch t d with corr ct phr i g ic l i to a tio n , ’ t a e e n all he a uthor s gr c o f allit r a tio , me t a phor and m e e a r u out a nd th e e ffe i s tr e bro ght , ct highl y ple a s in g . Eve n th o s e who ca nn ot follow th e mean in g will l i s te n to such cha ntin g with delight . 1 06 H I S TORY OF KANARE S E LIT E RATURE

n e u e 3 . Lite r ar y a nd p oe tic usa ge de ma d s th s of a i c n n e m rcha form s a d words , a s w ell a s of S a s krit t r s e n a n e e m a n for common thin g s . H n ce the ordi a ry K a r s is n o mor e a bl e to follow th e me an i ng of the gr e a t p oe ts th a n a n ordin ary E n gli s hm a n is to unde r s ta nd a n An glo

S axo n book . Th e books a re writte n f or s cholar s , no t for th e m a n in th e s tr e e t . In i n dige n ous s chool s it i s a commo n p r a ctice for boy s to r e p e a t la rge portion s of s uch book s a s th e J a i mi n i B ha ra ta without unde r s t a nd i ng in th e l e a st wha t i t i s all about . nd 4 . I ndia n s hav e gr e a t a dm ir a tion for th e wit a in genuity sh ow n in wh a t i s called f lesha or double ’ ’ cn ten a re ; a nd a wr ite r s f a me is much e n ha n ce d if his work a bounds with s ta nz a s which a re ca pa ble of two or n n th e a m or e m e a i g s . Thi s e ffe ct is f a cilita t e d by f ct tha t con s e cutiv e words a re ordina rily run toge th e r , so th a t th e l e tte r s a re ca p abl e of be in g divide d up in

- f e n a s . The nda va a v i a a a n s dif e r t w y Pa Rag h y , S kri t th u u work o f e s ixte e nth ce n tury , i s writte n t hro gho t n s n o i n e s o thi p ri ciple , s tha t , divide d up n o e wa y , it t ll the s tory of th e R amaya na a nd divide d up in a n oth e r h u e wa y , t e s tory of th e M a habhara ta 'In E n glis h lite r a t r the p r a ctice of p unn in g is conﬁ ned to work s which a re

- s e mi comic , s uch a s s ome o f th e writing s of T o m Hood .

‘ ‘ From the us e of s lesha and of a rch a ic words a n d form s e su s l n the two r lt fol ow . T h e ﬁr s t is th a t th e writi g s o f n k p oe t s eed to b e e l ucida te d by comm e n tar ie s or ti as , m n a u a which give ode r n forms for a ncie n t , and v e r c l r te rm s for S a n s kri t , a nd which e xp ound th e doubl e or tr e ble me a n in g s a nd th e allus ions to my thologic s tory . T he oth e r is th a t a K a nar e s e p oe m de ﬁ e s a nythin g l ik e n n lite r a l tr a s l ation i n to an oth e r lan gua g e . T o giv e a y ide a of th e S p irit of th e origina l it would b e ne ce s sa ry a a a s e e e n t e ue n t o p r phr fr ly , to e xpa d h e te r s e a nd fr q t m e a n n n t phor s i to s imil e s , a nd to giv e a doubl e r e de ri g m a n n of y s ta z a s . A n e xa m ple will make this cl e a r . T h e ope n in g s tan z a of th e J a i mi n i B ha ra ta i s give n in ’ S ande r so n s tr a nsla tio n a s follow s

M a th e m n - a e sh nu e u a s suffused y oo f c of Vi , of D va ra , lw a y p — Wi h m on h s m e d h u a - a s at t o lig t il , full of elig tf l f vour amb rosial r y

108 H I STORY OF KANARE S E LIT ERAT URE

T s i lite r a tur e of th e We s t . hi s pa rtly due to the v e ry i n fe rior p os ition accorded to woma n ; b ut it i s a l s o la r ge ly due to the fa ct t h a t ma rri a ge s a re a r r an ged a nd n mm i co su ated n v e r y e a rl y life , s o tha t ne ithe r me n nor wome n ordi na rily p as s through th at be autiful and m n e u r o a tic p r iod of co rts hip , with all its mutua l r e ve r e n ce , shy ne s s and my s t e ry , which is na tur a l to

u - un e u f ll grown we dd d yo th . T he p r a ctice of e a rly m i u a e a a rr ia ge , it s tr e , s f g u rds y outh from ma ny se rious n da n ge r s . But it s u fortuna te e ff e ct on lite r a tur e i s tha t the sw e e th ea rt i s r e p l a ce d by the courte s a n ; a nd i ns te ad of th e he a lthy se ntime n t of a pur e love we h a v e n aus e us a s s a e s e e s n i o p g of rotic d cri ptio , which d sﬁgure a

Ve ry l a rge pro portion of the p oe tical writi ng s . Aga i ns t this m a y p e r h a p s b e s e t touchin g e xa mple s of wife ly a D a n ﬁde lity , such a s S i t , a m y a ti a nd s avitri .

7 . I a m a fr a id it mus t b e confe s s ed th a t K a na r e s e u u e a re n write r s , highl y s kil f l tho gh th y i n th e m a ipul a n tion of the ir l a gua ge , and ve ry pl e a s i ng to lis te n to in e e t n u the original , ha v a s y co trib te d e xtr e m ely littl e to ’ th e s tock of th e world s knowle dge a nd i n s pir a tio n . T he y e xce l i n the gr a mma tica l s tudy of th e ir o wn ua nd i n e s n th e e u n h e n mena l a ng ge , a d crip tio of r c rr i g p o of the s e a s on s b ut the r e i s l ittle origina l a nd imp e ris h a ble th ought on th e q ue s tion s o f p e r e nn i a l in te r e s t to m a n . T he r e a re e a r n e s t ca ll s to de t a chm e n t from the l ne s a e al is n a a e ue . world b ut thi , ft r , o l y g tiv vir t H igh co un s e l s of mor a l ity are give n b ut th e y a re to o a bs tr a ct ne th e y l a ck e mbodime nt in ge nui hi s torica l ch a r a cte r s . T h e l e ge nda r y ill us tr a tio ns o ﬂ e re d a re m a rred by un r e a l

a m e e n a nd a u e a s . ity , if not al s o by mor l i p rf ctio f lty id l Th e write r s are domi na ted by the de pr e s s i n g conce ption of li fe a s e ith e r a n e ndl e s s a nd un progr e s s iv e round o f tr a ns migr a tion or a q ue s t of th e tr a nquil dr e a ml e s s n a a mu e s slee p of n irv a na . H e ce a l ck o f th t which s ti l a t n e e e e h op e a nd i ns p ire s to gr e a t e t rp ris s . M or eov r , th ir tho ught move s e v e r withi n th e circl e of H indu m y th o e o n s u e th e a n logica l ide a s , a nd i s n o t lik ly l g to rviv p s s i g

re no a o n th e a n e . o f thos e ide a s , which a w r pidl y w Among the ir write r s one look s in va in for a ny rous ing S OM E CHARACT E RI S T I CS m a e a e or l pr che r compa r a ble to th e p roph e ts of I s r a l , to th e gr e a t Gr e e k s a nd Roma ns , or s uch m ode r n write r s u a s R s kin , T ols toi a nd C a rl yl e . A s his toric te s timon y a s h h e t i u to a ph e of uma n t ought th li e r a ture s v a l abl e . B ut whil e th e r e is a bun da n t e vide n ce of e a r ne s t s pirit s p e rp le xe d with th e my s t e ry of th e un iv e r se a nd s e e ki ng to k now T H AT which lie s a t th e ba ck of wha t i s s ee n a nd m i n u n e t e por a r y , the r e s o s ch a s w e r to th s e que s tio n s o f th e h e a rt a s to provide pe rm a n e n t s ol a ce n But n e a nd a n e h a d i n s p ir a t ion . a w vit li s i g forc a s now e n te r ed th e l a nd . T h e p eopl e a re l e a r n in g the n e t u r h n w r th th a t th e y a e c ildr e of a H e a venly F a the r , a i e u n e n a th t life s a n d ca tio f or s om thi g be tte r , th t s e l f s a c riﬁci n g s e rvice of th e broth e rhood of ma n kin d i s n e a n a e s a s e s m a nd a e u ne obl r th s lﬁ h c tici , th t right o s s s — a nd s ymp a thy are th e q ua liti e s th a t unite to Go d th e

u a . nd n n tr e p a th of yog A s o , co s cie ce i s a wa ki ng a s ne v e r be for e , n e w idea l s of in te grity a nd duty a re e n n e th e m n th e n b gi nn i g to i s pir i d of p e o pl e , a d be for e th e m s hin e s a s ta r of immortal ho p e . KANARESE GRA M M ARIANS

F R O M a v ery e arly p e riod Ka na re s e write r s h a v e s hown m a rk ed e mi ne n ce in the de p a rtm en t of Gr amma r a nd allied subj e ct s , s uch a s Rhe toric a nd t h e Art of e m n a Poe try and this s ubj e ct d a ds a ch p t e r to its e lf . I t will b e co nve nie n t to give a conne cte d a ccoun t of th e th e e amm a ns a u w orks of chi f gr ria , ltho gh the ir work s ur e xt e nd ove r se ver a l ce nt ie s . Mo s t of th es e s chola r s be longed to th e J aina community , to which Ka nar e se e lite ra ture owe s s o gr e a t a d bt . 00 D é n ndi u a a A s e a rly a s . A . D . 6 v a a P jy p da ( s ee p . a a mma n n a s J a i n n d wrote a S n s kri t gr r k ow e ra , which i s quote d by V6 p a dev a ( thir t e en th ce ntury ) a s o ne of th e e igh t origina l auth orit ie s o n S a n skrit s e e e e it m e h gra mma r . I t i s a id to h a v r c iv d s na from t e d title , Ji ne ndra , which Pﬁjyapa a bor e . It ha s al s o th e ‘ - ’ na m e of A ncha Sesha Vyah a ra na ( S e e 1 n d. A n t . X , 50 u s e th K a v i ra a m r About 8 wa s p bli h d e j a g a , a work n e ull on or na te comp os itio n a d rh toric , f y illus tr a ted by n n a u n e t e xa mpl es , a nd e vide ci g p op l ar i t re s t i n he e e i subj e ct , a nd a high s t a te of d v lopm e nt n it s s tudy ( s e e pa ge I t is to a large e xten t de p e ndent on the ' ' ” a a P e s D K avya rsa , M irror of o y , of andin ( s ixth cen tury ) . ’ ’ u 990 a av arma e th e Chha n a omb u a hi Abo t N g ” I wrot , or s a n a e Oce a n of Pro ody , which , with dditio s by l t r s th e s a n a o n the s u e s cholar s , i s till t d rd book bj ct of i n Kanar e s e pros ody . It s ba sed o n th e s imil a r S a skrit work by Pingala . In the a ccoun t of th e vri tta m e tr e s , e ach v e r s e i s s o com p os ed a s t o b e a n e xa mpl e of the

in . h a s ee e e e m e tr e des cribed i t I t b n dit d by D r. Kit t l

1 1 2 H I STO RY OF KANARE S E LI T E RAT URE

of th e Sa b da ma n i da rpa na is tha t it ba s es its r ule s o n e en e n e s ea a nd th e us a e ind p d t r rch g of wr ite rs of r e p ut e . In this wa y it i s fa r ah e a d of th e T a mil a nd T e lugu ea ses are mu h c up e a n s as tr ti , which c oc i d with v i ch”ol t ic R . e s dis p uta tion . A s Mr L wi ice j ustly s a ys ' T his e ncomium is e q ually a p plica ble to oth e r Ka na r e s e mma s h ad no t ee n m a e u i n gra r , which b d p blic 18 75 ,

wh e n B urnell wrot e . Nothin g i s mor e s trikin g tha n th e w ealth of quota tion a nd illus tra tion from pr e vious author s which th es e gram m a tical writings con ta in a nd thi s giv e s , ” s e n a s e a s s th e m a high ci tiﬁc w ll hi torica l val ue . ’ In 16 04 wa s publ i she d Bh attakala nka D e va s K a rn a ’ a bd n n s a na u e nd ta ha S a as , a f ll r a mor e e xh a us tive 5 a n s ﬁtr s a m n gra m m a r i n 92 S krit s a , cco pa ied with a ' i glo s s an d comm e n ta ry n the sa me la nguag e . S ee i e e h . e s e f urth er , p . 83 Lik e h s pr d c s s or , q uote s nume r a ous pre vious author s a nd K na re s e writ e rs . s use u the u e n th e an a e O t h er work f l to s t d t of l gu g , n h e n nu u n e s i u and illus tra ti g t co t i o s i t r e t n thi s s bject , e in n ca e T h e e e ma y b e ta bula t d chro ologi l ord r . l tt r J n d a fte r a n a m e de note s tha t the write r wa s a J a i a , a n L a Lingayat.

Uda adi t ala nhara m Uda adit a a h a c . 1150 . y y , by y y , C ol r n e 7 2 s a n zas on th e a rt e a e p i c , t of p o try, l rg ly ’ ’ ' e n n n K a aa a r a ba s d o Da di s vy s . Ka ooi a ra - hava A nda a a k en c . 1 235 . g , by yy (J ) , wor writt

m ee . 4 4 . entirely with ou t ta ts a a s . S p ’ A ma ra - hds a - v ahh ana a a ua e a n a es e c om c . 1 300 . y y , v l bl K r - N h men on th A ma ra hash ac i ra a . ta ry e , by j ( J ) ' ' Ka rn a a ka - s a oa a - s ara a s e n a 0 . c . 135 t , pro dictio ry of

4 s word . A bhi n a va - n i ha n n Ne w e n A h 1398 . g t , or L xico , by b i ’ a n ra a a s e on th e Va s tn - hés a na va M g a j , b d of m v es th e a n a es e m ea n n s Nag a v a r a II . It gi K r i g

of Sa n s krit word s . Cha tn ras a - ni ha n u B omma ra s a s n e 1 4 0 . 0 . 5 y g t , by ( L ) ; y

nyms in 130 s ta n zas . ’ ﬁl adh a vala nhara a n s a n a n n s K av a 1 . a c . 500 , tr l tio of D di y ’

da r a M h a y a h e u i n K unta la . s , by ad a , c i f of Hiriy r

- ih a - a aha n Is v a ra a on s Ka vi i v h n a , by K vi ; pro ody ,

rh e toric a nd oth er s ubj e ct s . ’ “ ’ a b i a ra - ha i i i o r P e s a e - me um K b g ﬁ a , o t V d c , by Li ng a ( L ) ; a dictiona ry of syn onyms in 99 e n n e a id th e u n e s a n n the v rses , i t e d d to d r t di g of KANARE S E GRAMMARIANS

S a a e s H e n e th e R a a iv po t . was mi i st r to y of Nu eh i gg a ll .

‘ K a v a - s ara a ua e a n h A h n y 1533 y , a v l bl t ology , by b i a a v Vid an n d adi y a a ( J ) . o s a - ra tn aha ra a a a m e e e a e c . 1550 . R , by s lv ( J ) ; co pl t tr ti s on m m n dra a tic co po s itio . ‘ Ka rn a a ka - f a bda -ma ri a ri a u a t a d 1 0 . a 0 . 56 t i , voc b l ry of

bha va a nd K a n a res e words by T o ra darya ( L ) . a rn a aka - a n i n a s s el c . 1600 . K t s i va ( J ) , a gloss a ry of word p t h y a a n d a wit l . N an arth a - ra tn aha ra a ss a S a ns k ds , glo ry of rit wor

h a n s e e a m ea n n s D ev ot ta ma . vi g v r l i g , by ( J ) N a va ra al a nhara Timm a on s nd h e s , by ; ra a a r toric m en orn a t s . ’ - - 1 40 . Ka vi ha n h a hara P s e kl e a me a l c . 6 t , o e t N c a c , tric ’ e e s n n m Sa r a . r p rtory of y o y s , by y 1 00 A r ti - i ra - ch a ri tra T iru m la en a min 7 . p a ma v , by a y g r, s Ch i kka de R i t er of v a aya .

I t i s ne edl e ss to r e f er to th e m a n y good mode rn a in gr amm r s pr e par ed f or us e s chool s . SANSKRIT WRITERS IN TH E KANARESE CO UNTRY

AN a ccoun t of E n gli s h Lite r a tur e would s ca rce ly b e ’ comple te without s om e m e n tio n of Ne wton s P ri nci pi a ’ n n r a n u a d B a co s N ovum O g m , a l though th e se w e r e writt en i n Latin . In lik e m an ne r , m a ny n ot abl e work s h a ve bee n writte n i n th e Ka na r e s e country by K a n are s e i a n m en , b ut n th e S an skrit l gua ge . I t h a s a lr e ady bee n s t ated that s om e of th e e a rly J a i na p oe ts wrote in

S a n s krit , e . g . S am a ntab hadra a nd Pﬁjy a pada De v a nandi . n m a Re f e r e n ce h a s a l s o be e de to v a rious p oe ts , such a s n Na a a rma Po na ( c . g v I I Palkurike S om a k ( c . a nd Shada sh ara D e v a wh o were e qually f a cile in S a ns krit a nd Ka nar e s e and s om e o f , “ h th e h o no iﬁc e n b a - v i w om bor e r titl , ha y h a , Poe t s , a n both in S a nskrit d th e ve rna cula r . M en tion h a s a ls o ’ h a aka ank n be en m ade of B tt l a s Ka ar e s e Gr a mm a r , writte n in S a n s krit A l o ng li s t could doubtles s b e give n of S a ns krit w rite r s withi n th e K a na r e se a r e a . Th e followi ng a re o nly a few of the mor e f a mous u a nka r r a In th e n in th ce n t ry S ac ha y , th e gr e a t Adv a iti i p h ilos oph e r , e s tabli s hed h s p rin cip a l m onas te r y a t h e n e e s me t n e . me hi Sr i ge r i , wh r o hi k di d S o of s commenta rie s may have be e n wr it ten the r e . i a m h In 1 085 B lha n , a Ka s h i ri Br ahm a n , who ad ’ i - cha ri a se ttl ed a t K a lyana , wrot e th e V h ra marha a eva tr , a S a nskrit p oe m r e coun tin g th e adve n tur e s a nd p row e s s h e a u a n ikr m 1 076 of his p a tr on , t Ch l k y ki g , V a a ( ' i n nesva ra t e e co m A t th e s a me court live d V i a , who h r i /e ha ra e m a ns s da a p il ed th e M ta s , which r i to thi y n u e s ta nda rd w ork on Hi ndu J uri s prude nce . I t co cl d s

LEADING DATES

e i n h k h e a e Ex a ct da t es a r t ic typ e . Ot r d t s a re a pproxima tely b u t e a ues n ma k correct ; , if follow d by q tio r , a re more or less conj e ctura l .

Man h et i - h r kﬁta s u n a t a k a n N . a rna ka 2 Ras ra r li g y K t a , 8 0 973 . r a ar a 850 Ka vi aj m g . ’ A Pa m a s B hara ta a n d Adi P a ran a 94 l di p . ’ - 950 Ponna s San ti puran a . 0

- G n a s u n a t T a lkad in S . a na a ka 900 1000 L a t e r a g r li g K r t , . ' - a a an 978 Chavun aa ray P r a . ’ 990 Nag a v a rma I s

- e u a rna a a . 1000 1050 Ch ola s ov rr n S . K t k uk as u n a t a an a i n N n - ha . a a e e a ka 1 . W s t rn C l y r li g K ly K r t , 973 1 56 ’ - 093 Ra nn a s A ii ta pn rana , e tc . ' n a nd Vi ﬁa n esv a r 1085 Bilh a a j a . ' ’ i rnh Pa ﬁcha ta n tra 1 145 D urg as a s .

- n a t a an a i n N . a na a ka 1 1 1 Kal a c h uri s ruli g K ly K r t , 56 1 86 . n a a R e a un e a s a a a nd Ch a nna b a sa 1 160 Li g y t viv l d r B v v a . l a i m u d i s B all ul n a t D ara sa ra n S . Ka rna a k H oys ala or j g r a , aoi - 1ggg ’ h ndr s Pa m a ama a a Nag a c a a p R y n . a n e es s a nd R a adit a ma h ema K ti ( po t ) j y ( t ticia n ) . Raman ujac h arya convert s H oys a la Crown Princ e to h n Va is a vism . ’ n D ha r am ta Na ya se a s m ri . ’ Nag a v a rm a II s K avyava loha na m a nd B hasha

bhiZs/za n a . ’ ri a- H a ri sv a ra s Gi i Ka lyana . R a h a v ank a ea es e Sha a di g , rli t writ r of tp . ’ 1 170 Nemic h a n dra s Li lava ti ’ u a b h a ra s Ja a nn atha - vi a a 1180 R dr t g i y .

1 195 Palkurike S om a . T a n s n m An en Med as-v al a n e n . a xii . c e t r itio fro ci t to i K r s e . ’ 1 200 D ev a k a v i s Kns umava li . ’ ’ ’ 1209 I230 Ja nn a s Ya s oaha ra - cha ri tre a n d A n a n t a n a t h a , ran pu a . an t a s us e Sisuma a na S ga y ﬁ r t d by y . ’ i r - a A nda yy a s Ka bb g a a K va . ’ ’ llik un a S ahti - ua harn a va Ma arj s s . ’ ni r n Kes i raja s Sa bda ma da pa a .

Kumuden du R amaya na . dh ac h a ea h es a a n Ma v ry a pr c Dv it doctri e . e m e a e a n d a a u Th t e pl s a t H l bid J v b ilding . LEAD I NG DAT E S

1310- 1326 Muh a mma d a n invas ions overthrow So uth I ndi a ki n m gdo s . Th e na a n m 1336 - 1 1 Vij a ya g r Ki gdo , 6 0 . 135 0- 138 Madh a v ac h ar a a nd s a a n a 7 y y ﬂourish . ’ h m a - ka s B a sa va - a ran a 1369 B i vi p . ’ dh u r D h a r a na h - 1385 Ma a s m t a pa ran a . ’ - P a dma nanka s P a dma rai a pnran a . ’ 1 1 - 4 Pra u h a e R a a e 4 9 6 d D va y s r i gn . ’ Ch am a ra s a s P ra bh a li n a - li le g . ’ uma a - V asa s Ga dn i a a K r y g n B h ra ta . T n t d Siddh es a r a a a v a . ’ u ma a - v a mi k s Tora ve R a a a n K r l i m y a . ’ S n - a a s M a la - b a s a va - ra a - ch ri t i gi r j f a rc . ’ Ni a un a - s Vi veha - chi nta a n i j g yogi m . ’ - sh n - - I509 30 Kri a d eva raya s reign . 1 ri hn a - ra a B hara ta 510 K s y . ’ M a lla nar a s B hava - a- a IS13 y chi nt r tna . a n n a a ha 1530 K d B g a va ta . K a i ra - ka i idi b b g a p . ’ n a a v a Vid n av - Abbi v di yan a da s K ya s ara .

- Sai va B h ara ta .

P u nd - a nd n - ra a ra d as a K a a ka d asa . ’ ' R a t n aka r - rn i A n a - a a l557 a v a s n g a Za p a .

- 1585 Ch a n na ba s a va pa ran a . en T ra n s n m M e ae a M e n n xvi . c t . itio fro di v l to od r K a a rese . fi - i 1 600 ( Sa rv a j a mii rt . ’ ' B aka l nk s Ka rn a a ka a bdan n 1604 ha rt a a t S s asa na . M s e Ra a s e me n e en en a n d a a h n y or j b co i d p d t , dopt V is avism , 16 10 . ’ - l 6 | 4 Pa ﬁc h a b an a s B hn fa ba li ch a r i tre . ‘ h a - - 164 6 K ar a t Gomma tes va ra cha ri tre .

- - 1650 B iii a la raya cha ri tre . ’ h - ﬁ es Guru - ra a - ch ri re Sidd a n a j a s i a t . ’ h a da ksh a ra - e a s R a a fehha ra Vi la a S d v i s . ’ ' s anta li ng a - desika s S tori es from B ha i ra ves va ra ha a vy . ’ h k a R a s e n 16724 704 C ik a Dev ya r ig . Ch ik u adh a a a nd Tiruma la en ar p y y y g .

A n nbha vamri ta . ' ' i tr i n a- G i na M a v a ov a . r n a m a s Mas sa c e of Ja g . n T h e e e r a a s ou t us xvii . c e t . l tt r f ll of e . ’ L i Ja i i ni B h ar a 1700 a kshm sa s m a t . ’ ' Ch a n dra se kh a ra s R ama cha n a ra - ch a ritre _ . ’ A n a n a a R amaya n a

- L a hshma ha vi B hara ta .

r - K i sh n a li lahhya da ya . l u n H a ida r A i a nd Tipu S lt a . ’ - D e v a c h a n dra s R aiava i i ha thc .

1 20 H I S T O RY O F KANARE S E L IT E RAT URE

’ e a Na ra h a ri s as 1 00 A S Com a ra ti ve B ll vi tri , C LDWELL p l r Gra a r B é ﬁ , 6 1 mm , 1 1 ’ ta a - a acha vims a ti - h a the 9 a n a 12 B a t ﬁ , 7 C r tic , Bha dra b ah u 18 h a a n a 16 24 , C it y , , , 79 Bh a a v a d- a 90 92 ha u a s a 1 g git , , C l ky ( E rly) , 7 , 3 0 B ha a va ta - n ra a 77 79 90 h a u a s e e n 2 2 g p n , , , , C l ky ( W s t r ) , 9 , 3 ,

92 , 101 , 1 17 33 ; 38 , 1 16 ’ B h a i ra ves va ra - hav a 94 96 Ch ama ra en dra W ode 100 y , , , j ya r, , 117 1 02 B ha hti - ra sa a na 82 95 Ch am a ra sa 68 y , , , , 70 , 78 , 117 B h a kti - s ara 101 h a m u 16 38 1 , C p , , , 59 , 05 - G 4 Bh a llata ki u ra ( ers o a ) 7 , h amu ndi 1 02 p pp C , ’ 6 4 Cha n dra - c ha ama z- t a 4 a n 5s a a h , 3 ,

B h a nda rka r, Sir R . G . , 37 77 80 ha n ra u a 18 1 , C d g pt , , 9 m e 2 Bh a r a t a ( e ror) , 0 Ch a n dra h as a 86 if p , B hara ta 35 70 8 1 P a m a ha n a ma 3 , f , , ; p , C dr , 9 31 G a da n a 78 s hn a Ch a n dra ra bh a - P a ran a 43 46 ; gi , ; Kri p , , s a a 4 a imini ha n a - a a 33 r aya , 78 lv , 7 ; J , C dr r j , L a ksh m a - 2 h a n a se ha a 35 93 1 1 85 k a vi , 9 C dr k r , , , 7 ’ r te va ra - ha ri t 4 C h a n na b a sa v a 2 4 B ha a s c re , 7 , 5 , 5 , 68 , 1 16 2 Ch a n na b a s a va - ura a Bh ara v i 8 p n , 50, 5 1 , as a a Pe n u n a 46 53 68 1 17 Bh k r of ko d , , , ’ a T e u u 45 Cha n n a b a sa va - stotroa a - ra a e Bh as k ra ( l g po et ) , g l , aka la nka - e a 28 83 6 2 Bha tt d v , 8 , , , 12 1 14 1 1 h a nn a a na 93 93 , 1 , , 7 C p t , h - h n a- a n a 7 1 4 1 1 Ch a n n ar a 89 B ava c i t r t , , 8 , 7 y , idi 2 Cha turas a - n i ha n n 112 Bhils a Va sa ) , 6 y g t , e Cha tnras a - uran a 69 Bhi ma riv r , 53 y ﬁ , h m a - k a 64 68 117 h a u - Vit h a la - n a h a 79 B i vi , , , C t t t ,

ran ti - vilas a 1 ha u a R a a s 6 4 B h , 00 C t j , Ch av un a ra a 27 32 33 B h ﬁ ch a ra s , 34 d y , , , ’' i - 1 Chavn n a ra a - nran a 32 35 B huia ha l ch a ri tre , 93 , 1 7 a y p , , , e 1 02 1 16 Bibl , B i bli otheca Ca rn ati ca 84 103 Ch ra ma n ka n 69 , , , a ( Ki g ) , ’ ’ 1 1 1 h a n domb uda hi Ch , 33 , 102 B i a la Ra a 5 2 53 55 60 i 2 jj y , , , , C h dana n da , 8 i a la - Ra a - cha ri tre 53 3 B ii y , , 9 , Ch i dana n da Av a dhﬁt a , 96

1 17 Chi hha D eva R afa B i n na pa m, 4 1 B ilh a n a 11 , 16 90

i ’ - Vish n dh n e a uv a r a a ia a a Bitri d v ( ) , Chi hha D eva R 7a Y s obh s 34 n a ha , 89 B omma r s a 46 69 1 12 h a e a R a a 89 91 94 a , , , C ikk D v y , , , , - 37 1 13 1 17 B rahma Siva , , ' m 14 Chihha D eva R a a Va ms ava i Bra h i lipi , y i , ' - n 89 B ra hmotta ra ha aa , 95 a n ua e 1 1 Chik u adh a a 90 1 17 Bra h u i l g g , p y y , , 14 h a u 52 B uhl e r , Dr . , C it ldr g , 4 6 15 h a s 18 24 30 33 1 12 1 16 B u kka Raya , 6 , 7 , 1 C ol , , , , , , d 4 1 11 Cha ama i 27 A C . u e 1 B urnell , . , q ot , , d n , INDEX

m A N Sa ns . 2 28 1 10 G a n a 77 NDI ( ) 7 , , , j , 2 u a m u h 20 1 1 Ga t a B dd a , ' D as a ra - a a a a u Ga z etteer of M ore 6 14 p g i , 80 ys , , ’ D a s a ra tha - ata ha G e s a 47 6 4 93 100 f , 36 r opp , , , , a a n e 6 Gha a cha hra - va ch a n a 54 D v g re , 7 t ,

D esan tri a - ra an 1 Gi ri a- ha l an a 1 y p y a , 01 i y , 60 , 1 6 D ev a c h ndra 24 Gi za- Go ala 90 a , , 35 , 93 , 1 17 p , ’ D evi cha n a h u - ran G o mm a resv r 1 4 3 i , 1 01 a a , 9 , 6 , 9 D ev a i ri 6 0 G o a ls wami l 91 g , p Hi l , e a - a 3 1 1 G e ha s Foth S on s 8 1 D v k vi , 6 , 6 ov r , C , g , D ev a n a ndi Pﬁ a ada 26 G n a a a 89 ( jy p ) , , ovi d V idy , 1 1 0 1 14 G a mm a a ks 1 10 , r tic l wor , f D ev a nii r 85 G u 69 1 , bbi , , 7 D eva - ra a - vi a a Gu a a 1 24 f i y , 89 j r t , 8 , D ev o tta ma 1 13 Gu n adh a 28 38 , y , , , 96 D ha rmam i ta 1 G un an n 2 r , 35 , 37 , 1 6 a di , 8 D ha rma natha - uran a 4 Gun a v a rm 30 p , 6 , 117 a I , D ha rma - a ri hshe 3 Gu n a v a rma 43 44 p , 7 II , , a m a ra s 18 2 1 G u u - a s a a 0 Dig b , , r b v , 7 D i ksha - b odhe 1 Gurura a 6 9 , 6 j , D i v a s ari - c a ri t a Gn rn ra a - ch a ri tre 1 y h r , 91 j , 94 , 17 a e a Ra a 89 Dodd D v j , Do dda h un i ns 1 d i cri tion , 3 p A D I B A D E Y A D o da n anka 4 6 d , H D H A R M A 91 D o a a 4 , dd yy , 6 a a 8 1 93 D o ra s u d 0 H id r , , a m ra , 3 , 36 , 6 0 , 6 1 , 1 16 a e 30 6 0 1 16 a ma 9 1 1 H l bid , , , Dr , , 00 a m e 6 0 6 1 1 15 a a n a n u a es 1 1 H p , , , Dr vidi l g g , H a ms a - vi mf a ti - ha the 97 D ur a s imh a 38 96 1 1 , g , , , 6 H a ri - bha kti - ra s aya n a 82 D urg esa - n a n di na 101 , H a r i - hti - ar bha s a , 8 0 D u rv i ni t a , 28 a r h a a a a na a 46 a a 1 15 1 16 H i r , of Vij y g r , Dv it , , a h a a th e e 6 0 H ri r , po t , CON OM I C J O Ha rih a ra Sa nka ra Nara a na 76 Ekan t a da R ama a 55 y ) , yy , H a ri ha ra - ma h a tva 6 1 m 4 , Eko ra a , 5 , 55 ’ ’ H a ri s cha n a ra - kav a 6 0 Eko rami - a n e 54 y , t d , H a risv a ra 55 6 0 6 1 6 9 76 1 16 E i ra hi a Ca rnati ca , , , , , , p g p , 13 H a ri va msa 20 30 E i ra hi a l n di a , , p g p c , 55 H a rsh a dev a a n a u 91 Ere a a Ga n a k n 30 , of K j , y pp ( g i g), H a rsha - cha ri ta 49 e B a M r. E . . u e 8 1 A AN 2 H v ll , , q ot d , HI , 6 H ema c h a n drac h ar a 24 h N y , a u a . . . u e F r q r , Dr J , q ot d , H i u en T s a n 17 26 41 50 77 g , , , , H onn a mma 91 nn sh a n u e 1 1 , Fi i L g a g , H o s a la s 1 30 44 y , 7 , , , 116 l z c 12 H u t s h , Dr A D UGIN A B hara ta 78 1 17 C , , Ga da 32 Ga n a n s 13 1 24 29 32 KKERI 52 3 g Ki g , , 7 , , , , , , 7 116 In di a n A nti ua r q y , 55 1 22 H I ST O RY OF KANARE S E LIT E RATURE

Indra ra a R ash ra kﬁ a 22 K a m la h j ( r t ) , a b a v a , 43 Isv a ra - ka 1 12 a m a n Ta m l e 36 vi , K b ( i po t ) , Ka na a - as a 1 k d , 80 , 1 7

GO P . H . 23 3 a na es e un 12 A BI , rof , , 6 K r Co try, a dek a ma lla ha uk Ka i rese a n ua e 1 1 - 16 102 Ja g (C l ya ) L g g , , 38 iai

d- e - a a a e Ka na es e m 104 An en Ja ga d va r y ( p l ya g ar) r , Idio , ; ci t , M e a e a a n M e n 93 di v l , d o d r a a dda la S oma n ath a 3 ms 14 15 59 8 1 16 J g , 7 For , , f , , 7 , , ' a a nn atha - vi a a 1 117 T a h n d P n J g 7 y , 77 , 1 6 ; ypogr p y a ri t a i mi ni B hara ta 4 i n 101 104 J , 8 , 85 , 92 , g , , 1 06 1 1 Ka na es e e a u e Per ds f , 7 r Lit r t r , io , 15 1 P nd a na Re n a n d e a u e , 6 ; resen t os ition a J i ligio Lit r t r , p ff s e s 102 - 104 h a a 17 pro p ct , ; C r c ' n teri st i cs 10 10 M Ja i nena ra ( Sa skrit Gra mma r) , 5 9 ; od ern s u 8 27 1 1 0 t dy of , , ' i n - a ta - ra ha iha Kaﬁchi 18 Ja a m p s , 1 03 , , kk nar a 0 a nna a s ah it a Pa sh a d 103 Ja a y , 7 K d y ri n a ma s 4 9 0 94 Ka thzra va N a ra sa R a a Cha Ja g , , 7 , n z a nn a 43 44 1 16 ri tra 89 J , , , , 14 116 Ka hi ra va N a r a s a R a a J a va , , nt i a a b a n dhu 28 Vi a a 89 J y , j y , ’ a i rnh a 33 a n e es s 36 1 16 J a y s , K ti ( po t ) , . a ti rth ach ar a 1 15 Ka ra h ata ka 26 J ya y , , Jina c h a ndra - e a 31 a B a sa a Sas 103 d v , K ri pp tri , Ji n ahsha ra male 32 a k , K r a l a , 93 ’ a n i - ta n a a Ji n nn u y , 93 K arha ta Gomma tes va ra cha n z T h n a 1 if Ji as ( irt a k ras ) , 9 ri tre 93 1 17 , , Ji v a ndh a ra - a a 46 a rn a ar a 3 r j , K p y , 7 J i va - s a moodha na 44 , Ka rnata ka bhasha bhasha na , J ii an a - bhas ka ra - cha ri te 47 , 37 , 11 1

ii ana S a mb a n dh r T a mil 1 - - J a ( ) 7 Ka rn ata ka ha vi c ha ri te , 8 , 9 , J aan a - s ara 34 , 28 , 33

J ii ana - i ndh u 96 - - s , Ka rn ata ka 'a bda ma ni a ri , 1 13 ‘ Journ a l of R o a l A s i a ti c - y Ka rnata ka s a bdanusasa na , 83 , t 1 Soci e y , 13 , 6 5 , 8 1 12 ' r a k - d - ara 2 Ka n ta a sa b a s , 1 1

‘ I A P I - A B B G RA KA I ID , Ka rn ata ka sa ai zva na 1 13 K , 1 12 1 1 ha- a fi a , 7 Ka t m j ri , 97 a bbi a ra - hava 1 12 1 16 a tha- n a ha K g , , K sa g r , 97 a i 76 a h a a 1 K b r , K t i w r , 8 da mba ri 33 - K a Xava n a gella , 44

d mb a s 1 43 i - - n ah a na 12 Ka a , 7 , Ka v iih va ha , 1 K a ere 7 1 a vi - ha n ha -hara 1 1 gg , K t , 3 K a la c h u ris 17 24 52 6 0 116 a - M d n n 94 , , , , , K vi a a a , Ka a - ﬁan a 56 Ka - a ra m esh thi l j , vi p , ala - aan a - va cha na 54 a i - ra a ar a 2 2 2 1 10 K f , K v z m g , 1 , 5 , 9 , , as a 28 K alid , 1 16 ‘ n a 2 2 56 68 69 1 14 a 2 1 1 2 Ka lya , 9 , 5 , , , , , K avyada rs , 8 , 0 , 1 1

1 16 - an idhi 103 1 15 , Kavya ka l ,

1 24 H I S T O RY O F KANARE S E LI T E RATU R E

M a u i k a v ac h a ka Ta m l Na rammh a a a 0 k ( i ( B ll l ) I , 55 , 6 , m s 51 1 y tic ) , 6 M a n tra - o a 54 Na ra simh a har R c a . 6 30 2 g py , y , , , , 3 , Man akh eta 1 25 2 3 1 11 4 1 y , 7 , , 9 , , 6 55 , 8 , 1 1 Ma h 0 2 N r sim a 15 6 7 a a h a har a S . G 6 r t i , , , c y , M arha n e a R ama a a 9 2 Na re da le a a 1 a y y n , g r gi ) , 80 , 8 M a u a - s h a e 6 94 N a va ra sala nhara 1 1 r l idd ( po t ) , 7 , , 3 Ma u a - s ha a h a a 54 Na a ks e a na 2 r l idd ( c ry ) , y of K l di ( B e d r) , 5 Ma h ema s 36 9 Na a s en t tic , , 9 y a , 35 , 37 , 1 16 Ma a- V a s 5 Nem nn y di , 7 a a , 4 7 M a s h a a 114 Nemi c h a n d 2 4 3 it k r ra , 7 , 3 , 6 , 1 16 ' ’ M i tra vi na a Govi n da 1 1 1 N i - i n - ran a , 9 , 7 em f es a pu , 4 6 2 M o e li n . 80 1 0 Nemin T h 20 g g , Dr , , ath a ( irt a nka ra ) , , M oha na - ta ra n i n i 0 4 g , 8 3 M i chch a ha i ha 30 N emi n a ha - a ran a 43 r t t b , 30 , 37 , , d idi re 4 M fi a b , 7 1 17 M ada ra i T a m l Ni a u na - Si v a o i 69 1 ( i ) j g y g , , 7 M un - s u v ra ta Ti rth a nka ra 20 Nila ka n h ac har a i ( ) t y , 69 M a n i 3 N i ti - a ii a i 9 m f r , 1 01 M s e R a a s 83 89 N ri a u n a Ras h ra kii ra 25 y or j , , p t g ( t ) , M sore R o a l A n them 102 Nu eh a lli 1 13 y y , gg , N - aron du s tha la , 70 Na an - u rata na s 5 1 A B H O GAMANA - YA 35 t a p , N VID , Nac hi a a 1 12 r j , ‘ Na a c h a ndra 34 3 1 16 AD MANAB H A 35 g , , 6 , , Na a lamb i ke 5 2 Pa dma - cha r i tr a 36 44 g , , , ' N a an a n a a 34 dm n anka 1 1 g Pa a , 68 , 7 Na a - umara 4 dma ra a P n a 103 g k , 6 P a j a dit , Na a a a 35 45 Pa dma ra a - uran a 59 6 1 68 g r j , , j p , , , , Na a ra s a 92 1 17 g , Na ar u n a 28 P ale a ars 89 93 g j , y g , , g Na a v a rma 7 1 10 1 16 Palku ri ke S m a 53 6 1 6 2 64 g I , , , o , , , , , Na a v a rm a 37 1 1 1 1 12 6 9 1 14 g II , , , , , ' 1 14 1 1 6 Palha ri he- S omes va ra - nra a . , p n , Na a v a rmac h ar a 33 6 2 g y , Na id v a K a ra s th a la 70 P a m a A di 30 g e ( of ) p ( ) , Na ini e 7 1 Pa m a A b n a a 34 g riv r , p ( b i v ) , ’ - h ara ta 1 A a la ch a ri tre , 80 P a mpa B , 3 N al i ar T m 1 01 Pa m a R ama a n a 34 45 116 a d y ( a il ) , p y , , , N a lva le T m 1 01 P a m a - f a ta ha m 6 0 ( a il ) , b , Na mb i a n n a 6 0 6 9 Pa fic h a b ana 93 1 17 y , , , , - M hi 2 fi h aks h a ra 5 1 6 1 7 1 Nam dev ( a rat ) , 7 Pa c , , , m mal ar T a m l 9 1 Pa ac h a ta ntra 38 9 6 1 16 Na v ( i ) , , , , - an a a - R a ha vi a 106 N an arth a ra tn aha ra , 1 13 P d v g y ,

- 9 Pa ndh a r ﬁ r 80 92 Na n j a k avi , 8 p , , N n un a kka 94 P a ndit aradh a Ma llikar una a j d ( of Ki ri ) , y ( j ) n 94 54 69 Na n a yy a , , i - ti rth a 77 P and a n n s 18 Na ra h a r , y Ki g , a n Kuma a v a m ki Pan n 27 36 Nar a ppa ( r l i ) i i , , ' - tar 2 78 P an i ni s a bdava a , 7 I NDEX

r h 2 R a ava i - ha the 2 Pa sv a nat a , 0 i t , 5 , 93 , 1 17 ' ' tha - n an a a - - Pars va n a p r a , 43 R 7 yog a va cha na , 54 Pa s a - a n a 4 3 44 Ra en a - h a 24 r v p dit , , j dr c ol , ’ Pa a li ut ra 2 R a en a ra - n ame 9 t p , 6 i , 8 Pa t ﬁ a li 3 Ra kk a s a G a n a a j , 7 g , 33 ’ P a t a d a ka l 33 R ama cha na ra - cha ri tra 3 t , , 5 , 93 ,

Pa ama cha riya , 36 1 17

P a a a s a sa a 53 65 6 94 R ama cha n dra - cha ri tra - nran a v d of B v , , , 7 , p , Pe nu n a 68 92 34 ko d , , Peri a - uran a T a m 1 R ama - ahan a - cha ri tr y p ( il ) , 5 y e , 80 P e s a n s 104 R ama - ha thava tara r i word , , 35 , 94 P L okac h ar T m R am an a n a illa i ya ( a il ) , 91 d , 76 P a N a ua T a m 1 Ramanu ach ar a 42 ill i y r ( il ) , 7 j y , , 75 , 76 , 77 , Pinga la 1 10 1 1 6 P n n a 3 1 1 14 1 16 R ama a n a 35 92 Pa m a o , , , y . f , ; p , P ra b h u dev a 54 34 Kumu dén du 4 , ; , 5 ; T o ra v e , Pra b h ulin a 68 79 Marka n e a 92 An n g , ; d y , ; a da , P ra bhuli n a - li le 68 78 1 17 92 Rama h a n a - ch ri g , , , ; c dr a t re , Pra u h a e a R a a 68 0 94 d D v y II , , 7 , 78 1 17 R am - cha ri t - man a s , ( Hi ndi ) , 36 P ra u ha - ra a - cha ri tre 7 0 R a n a nath a A v a dh fi t d y , g ( a ) , 95 Pfi a ada 26 4 1 45 110 1 14 Ra n a 30 3 2 1 1 jy p , , , , , n , , , 6 Puli ere L a ksh mesv r 2A R a sa - ra tn aha ra 1 13 g ( a ) , , , 29 30 6 0 6 2 69 Rash ra kfita s Ra tt a s , , , , r ( ) , 17 , 29 , Puli e re S ma 6 2 30 69 1 16 g o , , , ’ Pun u n 104 R a tna - Ka ra n a ha 4 ct a tio , a , 8 ’ Pn n as ra va 35 45 Ra tn aka ra - a rn 47 1 y , , v i , , 1 7 Pu an a a na 4 2 43 4 R a tn ava li r s ( J i ) , , , 6 91 Pu ana a s h na a 1 R a a - ka 45 r s ( V i v ) , 79 , 9 tt vi , Pu ra nda ra - as a 80 8 1 1 1 R a a - ma ta R a a - satra d , , , 7 tt , tt , 45 Pura n da ra Vi th a la R a v is h en a 44 r , 80 r n 1 R ee e D i c ti on a ri e Pu ata a s , 5 , 6 0 , 69 v , W s , 1 02 ’ ata n - a a i R nu k Re a n P ur a ra trip , 69 e a ( v a ) , 54

P ushpa da n ta - uran a 43 Ra a n a - s h a A h a a p , v idd ( c ry ) , 54 ’ ’ P ush a da t t a 72 R ava a - s i adhes va r - ka p , n a vya , 6 9 ' Pu a i a 89 R ava a - s iddhes va ra - n ra a tt y , n p n , 69 R e e s 5 6 84 1 2 ic , L wi , , , , 0 , 1 1 2 A 13 14 78 1 13 117 i s h a b h a l s t T h a n a , , , , , R ( irt k ra ) , Rac h a ma lla IV ( G a nga 20 n 32 R u dra b ha t a 77 1 16 ki g) , , 33 t , , R a e 1 59 a g l , 6 , Ra h a v a 81 A B A R A - S A N K A R A g , s a h a v anka 55 9 1 1 1 VIL A S A 84 R g , , 5 , 6 , 94 , 6 , ' anh - r S a bda - m a n i a a r a n a 44 4 R agha v a cha i tre, 6 1 p , , 5 , 84 , a h unath R a u R 102 1 16 R g a , . , quoted , , Sa bda - s m i ti 1 1 1 15 r , Ra 80 81 a da a tara gi , , S b v , 28 Ra adi t a 36 1 16 ada li 2 j y , , S , 9 ’ ' Ra a s ehha ra - vilasa 7 2 84 90 S a a n rn - ra o e 2 i , , , , g g t , 6 100 S h a a nda 82 a j n a , 1 26 H I S T O RY OF KANARE S E LI T E RATURE

ab a s a - B hi ma - vi a a 32 S a rv a na n a - a da a a S i y , z p g l , 72 f a a u a ss es 49 Sas a n a s S iv s ( fo r cl ) , , Sa i va a ma s 49 Sa ta ka a en g , ( c t o or poem of 100- 108 s a n za s 34 4 0 Sa sm 26 49 a 7 6 t ) , , 7 , 6 , ivi , , , 6 2 Sa hn nta la , 100 Sat a ah n am 81 v a a , 38 s aligr , Sa t endra h a 84 n 38 y C ol , Saliv ah a a , S a t en dra - Cho a - ha the 1 n 21 f 26 y t , 7 Sa uékh a a , , Sa un a Ra a s 44 a 47 11 3 d tti j , s alv , , a t 4 7 s a a na 76 1 15 1 17 S aiva B h ar a , y , , , Se n a a a m 3 Sa ma n t ab h a dra 26 4 1 1 14 ri g p t , 7 , 91 , , , Sh a da ks ha ra 5 1 D 1 00 , 8 ama R a u , . , Sh a da k sh a ra - e a 6 72 84 - r h he 37 d v , 7 , , , S a ma ya pa i s , 1 14 1 17 lin a h 7 1 , Sa mb h u g ill , Sh a es ea e 100 k p r , Sa mpada n eya S i d d h a v i r a Sh a a di 16 59 6 1 1 11 1 16 har a 73 rp , , , , , c y , ' Sh a s th a la 50 7 0 - t , , S ana na a ch a ritre , 6 1 Sh a tha la - aan am ita ts j r , 7 1 n R ev . G eo . u e Sa n d ers o , , q ot d , Sha s tha la - vac h a n a 53 57 106 t , , esv ra 52 65 Siddh alin a - a T n a d a S a ng a m a , f , g y ti ( o r s an a t a 44 59 80 90 1 16 Siddh esv a ra ) 7 1 g y , , , , , S h a - n a fi e sa 1 4 1 a fika rach ar a 76 1 14 idd j , 6 , 9 , 17 S y , , Si ddha rama 54 55 6 1 68 - a a a n a 76 , , , , S a nka ra N r y , S i ddh a rama - ura a 54 60 a n u e 13 15 26 p n , , Sa n skrit , l g a g , , , i dd a ra - n ran e e 27 28 33 S hesv fi a , 7 1 a u th or s re f rr d to , , , , S ab a a s h a u 4 5 0 1 1 0 1 12 1 14 il r ( of Kol r ) , 3 34 , , , f p , ’ i Gi la - sa m aa a na 6 2 Sa ns krit work s re produ ced n p , es e 33 38 43 69 70 Sin a rar a 9 1 K a n a r , , , , , , g y , S n - a a 67 1 1 7 1 85 9 0 91 92 95 96 100 i gi r j , , 7 , , , , , , , , 2 S i n i - ra a - n ra a 67 101 , 1 1 g i p n , Si ra un da n s n 13 Sa n skrit works by K a n a r ese g i criptio , e s 26 27 28 38 7 1 83 Sisu ma a n a 44 1 1 writ r , , , , , , , y , , 6 ' 84 11 1 1 1 2 1 14 1 15 - , , , , Si vaa hihya puran a , 94

- 22 - - Sant a l a d evi , Si va o a da ra a e 60 g n g t , n a - n a - desika 94 117 Sa t li g , , Si va - i ta g , 5 0 n t a a 1 00 Sa yy , i ko i Kaﬁc i 2 S v a r ( of h ) , 6 Sa n th ars 21 , Si va - ta ttva - ch i nta a n i m , 7 0 Sant iki rti 46 ’ , Si a - - r a v yog a p a i pihe, 7 1 Santinath a Sa ntisv a ra 20 ( ) , , Slesh a 106 39 , f a i na - u S ob g s ggi , 44 Santi n atha - nran a 46 p , a a n Som ( pl t ) , 8 1 a i - n ra a 31 S n t p n , - S oma n atha cha ri tre, 60 Santi sva ra - a ran a 43 p , Soma n at h a ( Ja g a dda la ) 37 S a ta - kav a 7 0 S om a ra a 6 4 n y , j , n n - B a s a va - ra a e 6 2 om Puli e e Sa ra g l , S a yya ( of g r ) , 60 ; cf . n a s a n ra b a S a rva da rsa g , 76 , 6 2 ’ va ra - f a ta ha 2 1 15 S omes , 6 n - ma 72 117 Son a li e 54 6 1 68 Sa rv a j a rti , f , n g , ,

1 28 H I ST ORY O F KANA RE S E LIT E RATURE

’ V enka a v a ra dac h ar a 100 Visis h adv a i ta 90 g y , t , Venka ar a 9 2 Visv esv a rac ha a 4 y y , ry , 5 , 69 Vid adh a ra s 34 Vi h a la Vi h o b a 0 y , tt ( t ) , 8 Vi d ara n a Madh a v ac h ar a Vi th a la as a 8 1 y y ( y ) r D , Vi v ka - c i n a a i 1 15 e h t m n , 7 1 , 1 17 a a asa 81 Vohha li a ra P a trihe 1 01 Vij y D , g , a a na a 4 2 4 6 6 4 68 79 Va a dev a 1 10 Vij y g r , , , , , , p , ’ 97 1 15 1 17 V i sha bhena ra - vz a a 3 4 , , r z y , 5 , 8 Vi fia esv a ra 1 14 116 V i ttan ta P a tri he 1 01 j n , , r , k a arha - d a - ha ri tra - Vi r m ev c , 114 Vri tta vilas a , 37 m 28 a - a Sosile 80 Vi a la , Vyas ray of , a 36 Vima la S ri , n en Sm h u e 1 ARANGA L 6 0 Vi c t it , q ot d , 9 , H 02 Vi ra kt a s 70 e e R e v . G . . 1 , W i gl , , ’ V r kt T on a dar a 2 1 ks H i s tor of M sore 89 i a a r y , 6 , 7 Wil y y , a a a 4 3 7 W o e a rs M s e a n d Vira B li l , , 7 d y of y o r h a dra - a a 2 m a 1 Vi ra b r j , 7 Um rfi r, 5 - 102 a a en a 89 Wii rth R ev . 7 Vir r j dr , , , , ’ a i am i ta - a ran a 2 Vi ra s v r p , 69 , 7 i Re n 4 E ADAVA S 45 6 0 Vi ra sa v a ligio , 9 , , i So meSva ra 44 Ya ks h a an a 16 1 00 V ra , g , , ’ ’ Va s a nta Ra 56 68 Ya s oa ha ra - cha ri tre 43 1 16 Vira ya , , , , Vi rfi aks h a 85 Ya tis 20 34 p , , , ' i ru a - a a 6 9 72 Yatriha - s a nchara 101 V p r j , , , h - n 8 Ye di 1 Vish alaks a pa dita , 9 yfi r, 7 - an a 1 4 Vi shn u t a r , 77 , 9 1 Yela ndfi r, 7 , 8 , 89 n 4 3 Vishnuv a rdh a a , 3 Yenfi r, 19 , 47 , 9